Papers Past | Parliamentary Papers | Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives | 1947 Session I | Treaties of Peace with Italy, Roumania, Bulgaria,...

Image
Text
Research info
Title and Usage info

A-9

1947 NEW ZEALAND

Treaties of Peace with Italy, Roumania, Bulgaria, Hungary and Finland (Signed at Paris, 10 February 1947)

Presented to both Houses of the General Assembly by Leave

By "Authority: E. V. Paul, Government Printer, Wellington.—1947

TREATIES OF PEACE WITH ITALY, ROUMANIA, BULGARIA, HUNGARY AND FINLAND {Note. — The text which follows was printed by His Majesty's Stationery Office, London. The references in the footnotes are to United Kingdom publications^) LIST OF CONTENTS ITALY PAGE Preamble .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 7 PART I. TERRITORIAL CLAUSES Section I. Frontiers. Articles 1-5 . . .. , . . .. .. 7 Section 11. France (Special Clauses). Articles 6-9 . . . . . . 10 Section 111. Austria (Special Clauses). Article 10 .. .. .. 11 Section IV. People's Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Special Clauses). Articles n-13 . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 Section V. Greece (Special Clause). Article 14.. .. .. .. 12 PART 11. POLITICAL CLAUSES Section I. General Clauses. Articles 15-18 .. .. .. .. 12 Section 11. Nationality. Civil and Political Rights. Articles 19-20 .. 13 Section 111. Free Territory of Trieste. Articles 21-22 . . .. 14 Section IV. Italian Colonies. Article 23 . . . . .. .. 15 Section V. Special Interests in China. Articles 24-26 . . . . . . 15 Section VI. Albania. Articles 27-32 . . .. . . .. :. 16 Section VII. Ethiopia. Articles 33-38 . . .. . . .. 16 Section VIII. International Agreements. Articles 39-43 .. .. 17 Section IX. Bilateral Treaties. Article 44 . . .. . . . . 18 PART 111. WAR CRIMINALS Article 45 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 PART IV. NAVAL, MILITARY AND AIR CLAUSES Section I. Duration of Application. Article 46 .. .. .. 18 Section 11. General Limitations. Articles 47-55 . . . . . . 18 Section 111. Limitation of the Italian Navy. Articles 56-60 . . . . 21 Section IV. Limitation of the Italian Army. Articles 61-63 . . .. 23 Section V. Limitation of the Italian Air Force. Articles 64-66 .. 23 Section VI. Disposal of War Material (as denned in Annex XIIIC). Article 67 . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 Section VII. Prevention of German and Japanese Rearmament. Articles 68-70 . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 Section VIII. Prisoners of War. Article 71 .. .. . . 25 Section IX. Mine Clearance. Article 72 .. .. .. .. 25 PART V. WITHDRAWAL OF ALLIED FORCES Article 73 .. .. .. .. . . .. .. 25

PART VI. CLAIMS ARISING OUT OF THE WAR Section I. Reparation. Page Article 74. A. Reparation for the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics ... 25 B. Reparation for Albania, Ethiopia, Greece and Yugoslavia 26 C. Special provision for early deliveries ... ... ... 27 D. Reparation for other States ... ... ... ... 27 E. Compensation for property taken for Reparation purposes 28 Section 11. Restitution by Italy. Article 75 ... ... ... ... ... 28 Section 111. Renunciation of Claims by Italy. Articles 76-77 ... ... 28 PART VII. PROPERTY, RIGHTS AND INTERESTS Section I. United Nations Property in Italy. Article 78 ... ... 30 Section 11. Italian Property in the Territory of Allied and Associated Powers. Article 79 ... ... ... ... ... ... 32 Section 111. Declaration of the Allied and Associated Powers in Respect of Claims. Article 80 ... ... ... ... 33 Section IV. Debts. Article 81 33 PART VIII. GENERAL ECONOMIC RELATIONS Article 82 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 33 PART IX. SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES Article 83 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 34 PART X. MISCELLANEOUS ECONOMIC PROVISIONS Articles 84-85 35 PART XI. FINAL CLAUSES Articles 86-90 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 35 ANNEXES • I. Maps 37 11. Franco-Italian Frontier : Detailed description of the sections of the frontier to which the modifications set out in Article 2 apply ... ... 37 111. Guarantees in connection with Mont Cenis and the Tenda-Briga district 42 IV. Provisions agreed upon by the Austrian and Italian Governments on September 5, 1946 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 45 V. Water supply for Gorizia and vicinity ... ... ... ... ... 46 VI. Permanent" Statute of the Free City of Trieste ... ... ... ... 46 VII. Instrument for the Provisional Regime of the Free Territory of Trieste 54 VIII. Instrument for the Free Port of Trieste ... ... ... ... ... 56 IX. Technical dispositions regarding the Free Territory of Trieste ... ... 60 X. Economic and financial provisions relating to the Free Territory of Trieste 62 XL Joint Declaration by the Governments of the Soviet Union, of the United Kingdom, of the United States of America and of France concerning Italian territorial possessions in Africa ... ... ... 65 XII. List of Naval Units : A. To be retained by Italy ... ... ... ... ... ... 65 B. To be handed over by Italy ... ... ... ... ... 67 XIII. Definitions: A. Naval ." 69 B. Military, Military Air and Naval Training 70 C. Definition and list of war material ... ... ... ... 70 D. Definition of the terms " demilitarisation " and " demilitarised " ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 72 XIV. Economic and financial provisions relating to ceded territories ... ... 72 XV. Special provisions relating to certain kinds of property •: A. Industrial, Literary and Artistic Property ... ... ... 75 B. Insurance ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 76 XVI. Contracts, Prescription and Negotiable Instruments ... ... ... 76 XVII. Prize Courts and Judgments... ... ... ... ... ... ... 78 57037 A 2

ROUMANIA Page Preamble 79 PART I, FRONTIERS Articles 1-2 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 79 PART 11. POLITICAL GLAUSES Section I. Articles 3-6 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 80 Section 11. Articles 7-10 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 81 PART 111. MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR GLAUSES Section I. Articles 11-19 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 81 Section 11. Article 20 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 83 PART IV. WITHDRAWAL OF ALLIED FORGES Article 21 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 83 PART V. REPARATION AND RESTITUTION Articles 22-23 •■• ••• ••• •■• ••• ••• ••• ••• ••• &3 PART VI. ECONOMIC CLAUSES Articles 24-35 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 84 PART VII. CLAUSE RELATING TO THE DANUBE Article 36 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 90 PART VIII. FINAL CLAUSES Articles 37-40 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 90 ANNEXES I. Map of the Roumanian Frontiers ... ... ... ... ... ... 92 11. Definition of Military, Military Air and Naval Training ... ... ... 92 111. Definition and list of war material ... ... ... ... ... ... 92 IV. Special provisions relating to certain kinds of property : A. Industrial, Literary and Artistic Property ... ... ... 94 B. Insurance ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 96 V. Contracts, Prescription and Negotiable Instruments ... * ... ... 96 Vl.' Prize Courts and Judgments ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 97 BULGARIA Preamble ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 99 PART I. FRONTIERS Article i ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 99 PART 11. POLITICAL CLAUSES Section I. Articles 2-5 ... ... ... ... • ... ... ... ... 99 Section 11. Articles 6-8 ... 100 PART 111. MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR GLAUSES Section I. Articles 9-18 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 101 Section 11. Article -19 ... ... ... ... ~. ... ... ... 102 PART IV. WITHDRAWAL OF ALLIED FORGES Article 20 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 103

PART V. REPARATION AND RESTITUTION Page Articles 21-22 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 103 PART VI. ECONOMIC CLAUSES Articles 23-33 ■•• ••• ■•■ ••• ••• ••- ••• ••• ••• •■• io 4 PART VII. CLAUSE RELATING TO THE DANUBE Article 34 109 PART VIII. FINAL CLAUSES Articles 35-38 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 109 ANNEXES I. Map of Bulgarian Frontiers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... no 11. Definition of Military, Military Air and Naval Training ... ... ... in 111. Definition and list of war material in IV. Industrial, Literary and Artistic Property ... ... ... ... ... 113 V. Contracts, Prescription and Negotiable Instruments ... ... ... 114 VI. Judgments ' ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 116 HUNGARY Preamble ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 117 PART I. FRONTIERS OF HUNGARY Article i ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 117 PART 11. POLITICAL CLAUSES Section I. Articles 2-6 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 118 Section 11. Articles 7-1 i ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 119 PART 111. MILITARY CLAUSES Section I. Articles 12-20 • 121 Section 11. Article 21 122 PART IV. WITHDRAWAL OF ALLIED FORCES Article 22 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 122 PART V. REPARATION AND RESTITUTION Articles 23-25 123 PART VI. ECONOMIG CLAUSES Articles 26-37 124 PART VII. CLAUSE RELATING TO THE DANUBE Article 38 129 PART VIII. FINAL CLAUSES Articles 39-42 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 130 ANNEXES I. Maps of Hungarian Frontiers ... ... ... ... ... ... 131 11. Definition of Military and Military Air Training 131 111. Definition and list of war material ... ... ... ... ... ... 132 IV. Special provisions relating to certain kinds of property : A. Industrial, Literary and Artistic Property ... ... ... 133 B. Insurance 135 V. Contracts, Prescription and Negotiable Instruments ... 135 VI. Judgments 137 57°37 A 3

FINLAND Page Preamble ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 138 PART I. TERRITORIAL GLAUSES Articles 1 & 2 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 138 PART 11. POLITICAL GLAUSES Section I. Articles 3-5 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 139 Section 11. Articles 6-9 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 139 Section 111. Articles 10-12 r 140 PART 111. MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR GLAUSES Articles 13-22 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 140 PART IV. REPARATION AND RESTITUTION Articles 23-24 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 142 PART V. ECONOMIC CLAUSES Articles 25-33 • ... 143 PART VI. FINAL GLAUSES Articles 34-36 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 146 ANNEXES I. Map of the Frontiers of Finland and the areas mentioned in Articles 2 and 4 149 11. Definition of Military, Military Air and Naval Training ... ... ... 149 111. Definition and list of war material ... ... ... ... ... ... 149 IV. Special provisions relating to certain kinds of property : A. Industrial, Literary and Artistic Property 151 B. Insurance ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 152 V. Contracts, Prescription and Negotiable Instruments ... ... ... 153 VI. Prize Courts and Judgments ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 154

TREATY OF PEACE WITH ITALY The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, the United States of America, China, France, Australia, Belgium, the Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic, Brazil, Canada, Czechoslovakia, Ethiopia, Greece, India, the Netherlands, New Zealand, Poland, the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic, the Union of South Africa, and the People's Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, hereinafter referred to as " the Allied and Associated Powers ", of the one part, and Italy, of the other part: Whereas Italy under the Fascist regime became a party to the Tripartite Pact with Germany and Japan, undertook a war of aggression and thereby provoked a state of war with all the Allied and Associated Powers and with other United Nations, and bears her share of responsibility for the war; and Whereas in consequence of the victories of the Allied forces, and with the assistance of the democratic elements of the Italian people, the Fascist regime in Italy was overthrown on July 25, 1943, and Italy, having surrendered unconditionally, signed terms of Armistice( x ) on September 3 and 29 of the same year; and Whereas after the said Armistice Italian armed forces, both of the Government and of the Resistance Movement, took an active part in the war against Germany, and Italy declared war on Germany as from October 13, 1943, and thereby became a co-belligerent against Germany; and Whereas the Allied and Associated Powers and Italy are desirous of concluding a treaty of peace which, in conformity with the principles of justice, will settle questions still outstanding as a result of the events hereinbefore recited and will form the basis of friendly relations between them, thereby enabling the Allied and Associated Powers to' support Italy's application to become a member of the United Nations and also to adhere to any convention concluded under the auspices of the United Nations; Have therefore agreed to declare the cessation of the state of war and for this purpose to conclude the present Treaty of Peace, and have accordingly appointed the undersigned Plenipotentiaries who, after presentation of their full powers, found in good and due form, have agreed on the following provisions: PART I. TERRITORIAL CLAUSES SECTION I. FRONTIERS ARTICLE I The frontiers of Italy shall, subject to the modifications set out in Articles 2, 3, 4, 11 and 22, be those which existed on January 1, 1938. These frontiers are traced on the maps attached to the present Treaty (Annex I). In case of a discrepancy between the textual description of the frontiers and the maps, the text shall be deemed to be authentic. ARTICLE 2 The frontier between Italy and France, as it existed on January 1, 1938, shall be modified as follows:

(!) " Italy No. i " Cmd. 6693.

57037 A 4

i. Little St. Bernard Pass The frontier shall follow the watershed, leaving the present frontier at a point about 2 kilometers northwest of the Hospice, crossing the road about 1 kilometer northeast of th«j Hospice and rejoining the present frontier about 2 kilometers southeast of the Hospice. 2. Mont Cenis Plateau The frontier shall leave the present frontier about 3 kilometers northwest of the summit of Rochemelon, cross the road about 4 kilometers southeast of the Hospice and rejoin the present frontier about 4 kilometers northeast of Mont d'Ambin. 3. Mont Thabor-Chaberton (a) In the Mont Thabor area, the frontier shall leave the present frontier about 5 kilometers to the east of Mont Thabor and run southeastward to rejoin the present frontier about 3 kilometers west of the Pointe de Charra. (b) In the Chaberton area, the frontier shall leave the present frontier about 3 kilometers north-northwest of Chaberton, which it skirts on the east, and shall cross the road about 1 kilometer from the present frontier, which it rejoins about 2 kilometers southeast of the village of Montgenevre. 4. Upper Valleys of the Tmee, Vesubie and Roy a The frontier shall leave the present frontier at Oolla Longa, shall follow along the watershed by way of Mont Clapier, Col de Tenda, Mont Marguareis, whence it shall run southward by way of Mont Saccarello, Mont Vacchi, Mont Pietravecchia, Mont Lega and shall reach a point approximately 100 meters from the present frontier near Colla Pegairolle, about 5 kilometers to the northeast of Breil; it then shall run in a southwesterly direction, and shall rejoin the existing frontier approximately 100 meters southwest of Mont Mergo. 5. The detailed description of those sections of. the frontier to which the modifications set out in paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 4 above apply, is contained in Annex II to the present Treaty and the maps to which this description refers form part of Annex I. article 3 The frontier between- Italy and Yugoslavia shall be fixed as follows: (i) The new frontier follows a line starting from the junction of the frontiers of Austria, Italy and Yugoslavia as they existed on January 1, 1938, and proceeding southward along the 1938 frontier between Yugoslavia and Italy to the junction of that frontier with the administrative boundary between the Italian provinces of Friuli (Udine) and Gorizia; (ii) From this point the line coincides with the said administrative boundary up to a point approximately 0.5 kilometer north of the village of Mernico in the valley of the ludrio; (iii) Leaving the administrative boundary between the Italian provinces of Friuli and Gorizia at this point, the line extends eastward to a point approximately 0.5 kilometer west of the village of Vercoglia di Cosbana and thence southward between the valleys of the Quarnizzo and the Cosbana to a point approximately 1 kilometer southwest of the village of Fleana, bending so as to cut the river Recca at a point approximately 1.5 kilometers east of the ludrio and leaving on the east the road from Cosbana via Nebola to Castel Dobra; (iv) The line then continues to the southeast passing due south of the road between points in and 172, then south of the road from Vipulzano to

Uclanzi passing points 57 and 122, then crossing the latter road about 100 meters east of point 122 and curving north in the direction of a point situated 350 meters southeast of point 266; (v) Passing about 0.5 kilometer north of the village of San Floriano, the line extends eastward to Monte Sabotino (point 610), leaving to the north the village of Poggio San Valentino; (vi) From Monte Sabotino the line extends southward, crosses the Isonzo (Soca) river at the town of Salcano, which it leaves in Yugoslavia, and runs immediately to the west of the railway line from Canale d'lsonzo to Montespino to a point about 750 meters south of the Gorizia-Aisovizza road; (vii) Departing from the railway, the line then bends southwest leaving in Yugoslavia the town of San Pietro and in Italy the Hospice and the road bordering it and, some 700 meters from the station of Gorizia S. Marco, crosses the railway connection between the above railway and the SagradoCormons railway, skirts the Gorizia cemetery, which is left in Italy, passes between Highway No. 55 from Gorizia to Trieste, which highway is left in Italy, and the crossroads at point 54, leaving in Yugoslavia the towns of Vertoiba and Merna, and reaches a point located approximately at point 49; (viii) Thence the line continues in a southerly direction across the Karst plateau, approximately 1 kilometer east of Highway No. 55, leaving on the east the village of Opaochiasella and on the west the village of lamiano; (ix) From a point approximately 1 kilometer east of lamiano, the line follows the administrative boundary between the provinces of Gorizia and Trieste as far as a point approximately 2 kilometers northeast of the village of San Giovanni and approximately 0.5 kilometer northwest of point 208, forming the junction of the frontiers of Yugoslavia, Italy and the Free Territory of Trieste. The map to which this description refers forms part of Annex I. article 4 The frontier between Italy and the Free Territory of Trieste shall be fixed as follows: (i) The line starts from a point on the administrative boundary between the provinces of Gorizia and Trieste approximately 2 kilometers northeast of the village of San Giovanni and approximately 0.5 kilometer northwest of point 20S, forming the junction of the frontiers of Yugoslavia, Italy and the Free Territory of Trieste, and runs southwestward to a point adjacent to Highway No. 14 and approximately 1 kilometer northwest of the junction between Highways Nos. 55 and 14, respectively running from Gorizia and Monfalcone to Trieste; (ii) The line then extends in a southerly direction to a point, in the Gulf of Panzano, equidistant from Punta Sdobba at the mouth of the Isonzo (Soca) river and Castello Vecchio at Duino, about 3.3 kilometers south from the point where it departs from the coastline approximately 2 kilometers northwest of the town of Duino; (hi) The line then reaches the high seas by following a line placed equidistant from the coastlines of Italy and the Free Territory of Trieste. The map to which this description refers forms part of Annex I. article 5 1. The exact line of the new frontiers laid down in Articles 2, 3, 4 and 22 of the present Treaty shall be determined on the spot by Boundary Commissions composed of the lepresentatives of the two Governments concerned.

2. The Commissions shall begin their work immediately on the coming into force of the present Treaty, and shall complete it as soon as possible and in any case within a period of six months. 3. Any questions which the Commissions are unable to agree upon will be referred to the Ambassadors in Rome of the Soviet Union, of the United Kingdom, of the United States of America, and of France, acting as provided in Article 86, for final settlement by such methods as they may determine, including, where necessary, the appointment of an impartial third Commissioner. 4. The expenses of the Boundary Commissions will be borne in equal parts by the two Governments concerned. 5. For the purpose of determining on the spot the exact frontier laid down in Articles 3, 4 and 22, the Commissioners shall be allowed to depart by 0.5 kilometer from the line laid down in the present Treaty in order to adjust the frontier to local geographical and economic conditions, provided that no village or town of more than 500 inhabitants, no important railroads or highways, and no major power or water supplies are placed under a sovereignty other than that resulting from the delimitations laid down in the present Treaty. SECTION 11. FRANCE (Special Clauses) AETICLE 6 Italy hereby cedes to France in full sovereignty the former Italian territory situated on the French side of the Franco-Italian frontier defined in Article 2. article 7 The Italian Government shall hand over to the French Government all archives, historical and administrative, prior to iB6O, which concern the territory ceded to France under the Treaty of March 24, iB6O, and the Convention of August 23, iB6O. article 8 1. The Italian Government shall co-operate with the French Government for the possible establishment of a railway connection between Briancon and Modane, via Bardonneche. 2. The Italian Government shall authorize, free of customs duty and inspection, passport and other such formalities, the passenger and freight railway traffic travelling on the connection thus established, through Italian territory, from one point to another in France, in both directions; and shall take all necessary measures to ensure that the French trains using the said connection are allowed, under the same conditions, to pass duty free and without unjustifiable delay. 3. The necessary arrangements shall be concluded in due course between the two Governments. ARTICLE 9 1. Plateau of Mont Cents In order to secure to Italy the same facilities as Italy enjoyed in respect of hydro-electric power and water supply from the Lake of Mont Cenis before cession of this district to France, the latter shall give Italy under a bilateral agreement the technical guarantees set out in Annex 111. 2. The Tenda-Briga District In order that Italy shall not suffer any diminution in the supplies of electric power which Italy has drawn from sources existing in the Tenda-Briga district before its cession to France, the latter shall give Italy under a bilateral agreement the technical guarantees set out in Annex 111.

SECTION 111. AUSTRIA (Special Clauses) ARTICLE 10 i. Italy shall enter into or confirm arrangements with Austria to guarantee free movement of passenger and freight traffic between the North and East Tyrol [ 2. The Allied and Associated Powers have taken note of the provisions (the text of which is contained in Annex IV) agreed upon by the Austrian and Italian Governments on September 5, 1946. SECTION IV. PEOPLE'S FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF YUGOSLAVIA (Special Clauses) ARTICLE II i. Italy hereby cedes to Yugoslavia in full sovereignty the territory situated between the new frontiers of Yugoslavia as defined in Articles 3 and 22 and the Italo-Yugoslav frontier as it existed on January 1, 1938, as well as the commune of Zara and all islands and adjacent islets lying within the following areas: (a) The area bounded: On the north by the parallel of 42 ° 50' N.; On the south by the parallel of 42° 42' N.; On the east by the meridian of 17 ° 10' E.; On the west by the meridian of 16 ° 25' E.; (b) The area bounded: On the north by a line passing through the Porto del Quieto, equidistant from the coastline of the Free Territory of Trieste and Yugoslavia, and thence to the point 45 0 15' N., 13 0 24' E.; On the south by the parallel 44 ° 23' N.; On the west by a line connecting the following points: (1) 45 0 15' N.—l3 0 24' E.; (2) 44 0 51' N.-13 0 37' E.; (3) 44 0 23' N.—l4 0 18' 3 o"E. On the east by the west coast of Istria, the islands and the mainland of Yugoslavia. A chart of these areas is contained in Annex I. 2. Italy hereby cedes to Yugoslavia in full sovereignty the island of Pelagosa and the adjacent islets. The island of Pelagosa shall remain demilitarised. Italian fishermen shall enjoy the same rights in Pelagosa and the surrounding waters as were there enjoyed by Yugoslav fishermen prior to April 6, 1941. ARTICLE 12 1. Italy shall restore to Yugoslavia all objects of artistic, historical, scientific, educational or religious character (including all deeds, manuscripts, documents and bibliographical material) as well as administrative archives (files, registers, plans and documents of any kind) which, as the result of the Italian occupation, were removed between November 4, 1918, and March 2, 1924, from the territories ceded to Yugoslavia under the treaties signed in Rapallo

on November 12, 1920, and in Rome on January 27, 1924. Italy shall also restore all objects belonging to those territories and falling into the above categories, removed by the Italian Armistice Mission which operated in Vienna after the first World War. 2. Italy shall deliver to Yugoslavia all objects having juridically the character of public property and coming within the categories in paragraph I of the present Article, removed since November 4, 1918, from the territory which under the present Treaty is ceded to Yugoslavia, and those connected with the said territory which Italy received from Austria or Hungary under the Peace Treaties signed in St. Germain on September 10, 19i9( 2 ), and in the Trianon on June 4, 1920 ( 3 ), and under the convention between Austria and Italy, signed in Vienna on May 4, 1920. 3. If, in particular cases, Italy is unable to restore or hand over to Yugoslavia the objects coming under paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article, Italy shall hand over to Yugoslavia objects of the same kind as, and of approximately equivalent value to, the objects removed, in so far as such objects are obtainable in Italy. article 13 The water supply for Gorizia and its vicinity shall be regulated in accordance with the provisions of Annex V.SECTION V. GREECE (Special Clause) ARTICLE 14 i. Italy hereby cedes to Greece in full sovereignty the Dodecanese Islands indicated hereafter, namely Stampalia (Astropalia), Rhodes (Rhodos), Calki (Kharki), Scarpanto, Casos (Casso), Piscopis (Tilos), Misiros (Nisyros), Calimnos (Kalymnos), Leros, Patmos, Lipsos (Lipso), Simi (Symi), Cos (Kos) and Castellorizo, a well as the adjacent islets. 2. These islands shall be and shall remain demilitarised. 3. The procedure and the technical conditions governing the transfer of these islands to Greece will be determined by agreement between the Governments of the United Kingdom and Greece and arrangements shall be made for the withdrawal of foreign troops not later than 90 days from the coming into force of the present Treaty. PART 11. POLITICAL CLAUSES SECTION I. GENERAL CLAUSES ARTICLE 15 Italy shall take all measures necessary to secure to all persons under Italian jurisdiction, without distinction as to race, sex, language or religion, the enjoyment of human rights and of the fundamental freedoms, including freedom of expression, of press and publication, of religious worship, of political opinion and of public meeting. article 16 Italy shall not prosecute or molest Italian nationals, including members of the armed forces, solely on the ground that during the period from June io, 1940, to the coming into force of the present Treaty, they expressed sympathy with or took action in support of the cause of the Allied and Associated Powers.

( 2 ) " Treaty Series No. n (1919) " Cmd. 490. ( 3 ) " Treaty Series No. 10 (1920) " Cmd. 896.

ARTICLE 17 Italy, which, in accordance with Article 30 of the Armistice Agreement, has taken, measures to dissolve the Fascist organizations in Italy, shall not permit the resurgence on Italian territory of such organizations, whether political, military or semi-military, whose purpose it is to deprive the people of their democratic rights. . article 18 Italy undertakes to recognize the full force of the Treaties of Peace with Roumania, Bulgaria, Hungary and Finland and other agreements or arrangements which have been or will be reached by the Allied and Associated Powers in respect of Austria, Germany and Japan for the restoration of peace. SECTION 11. NATIONALITY. CIVIL AND POLITICAL RIGHTS ARTICLE 19 i. Italian citizens who were domiciled on June 10, 1940, in territory transferred by Italy to another State under the present Treaty, and their children born after that date, shall, except as provided in the following paragraph, become citizens with full civil and political rights of the State to which the territory is transferred, in accordance with legislation to that effect to be introduced by that State within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. Upon becoming citizens of the State concerned they shall lose their Italian citizenship. 2. The Government of the State to which the territory is transferred shall, by appropriate legislation within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, provide that all persons referred to in paragraph 1 over the age of eighteen years (or married persons whether under or over that age) whose customary language is Italian, shall be entitled to opt for Italian citizenship within a period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty. Any person so opting shall retain Italian citizenship and shall not be considered to have acquired the citizenship of the State to which the territory is transferred. The option of the husband shall not constitute an option on the part of the wife. Option on the part of the father, or, if the father is not alive, on the part of the mother, shall, however, automatically include all unmarried children under the age of eighteen years. 3. The State to which the territory is transferred may require those who take advantage of the option to move to Italy within a year from the date when the option was exercised. 4. The State to which the territory is transferred shall, in accordance with its fundamental laws, secure to all persons within the territory, without distinction as to race, sex, language or religion, the enjoyment of human rights and of the fundamental freedoms, including freedom of expression, of press and publication, of religious worship, of political opinion and of public meeting. ARTICLE 20 1. Within a period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty, Italian citizens over 18 years of age (or married persons whether under or over that age), whose customary language is one of the Yugoslav languages (Serb, Croat or Slovene), and who are domiciled on Italian territory may, upon filing a request with a Yugoslav diplomatic or consular representative in Italy, acquire Yugoslav nationality if the Yugoslav authorities accept their request.

2. In such cases, .the Yugoslav Government will communicate to the Italian Government through the diplomatic channel lists of the persons who have thus acquired Yugoslav nationality. The persons mentioned in such lists will lose their Italian nationality on the date of such official communication. 3. The Italian Government may require such persons to transfer their residence to Yugoslavia within a period of one year from the date of such official communication. 4. For the purposes of this Article, the rules relating to the effect of options on wives and on children, set forth in Article 19, paragraph 2, shall apply. 5. The provisions of Annex XIV, paragraph 10 of the present Treaty, applying to the transfer of properties belonging to persons who opt for Italian nationality, shall equally apply to the transfer of properties belonging to persons who opt for Yugoslav nationality under this Article. SECTION 111. FREE TERRITORY OF TRIESTE ARTICLE 21 1. There is hereby constituted the Free Territory of Trieste, consisting of the area lying between the Adriatic Sea and the boundaries defined in Articles 4 and 22 of the present Treaty. The Free Territory of Trieste is recognized by the Allied and Associated Powers and by Italy, which agree that its integrity and independence shall be assured by the Security Council of the United Nations. 2. Italian sovereignty over the area constituting the Free Territory of Trieste, as above defined, shall be terminated upon the coming into force of the present Treaty. 3. On the termination of Italian sovereignty, the Free Territory of Trieste shall be governed in accordance with an instrument for a provisional regime drafted by the Council of Foreign Ministers and approved by the Security Council. This Instrument shall remain in force until such date as the Security Council shall fix for the coming into force of the Permanent Statute which shall have been approved by it. The Free Territory shall thenceforth be governed by the provisions of such Permanent Statute. The texts of the Permanent Statute and of the Instrument for the Provisional Regime are contained in Annexes VI and VII. 4. The Free Territory of Trieste shall not be considered as ceded territory within the meaning of Article 19 and Annex XIV of the present Treaty. 5. Italy and Yugoslavia undertake to give to the Free Territory of Trieste the guarantees set out in Annex IX. ARTICLE 22 The frontier between Yugoslavia and the Free Territory of Trieste shall be fixed as follows: (i) The line starts from a point on the administrative boundary between the provinces of Gorizia and Trieste, approximately 2 kilometers northeast of the village of San Giovanni and approximately 0.5 kilometer northwest of point 208, forming the junction of the frontiers of Yugoslavia, Italy and the Free Territory of Trieste, and follows this administrative boundary as far as Monte Lanaro (point 546); thence it extends southeastward as far as Monte Cocusso (point 672) through point 461, Meducia (point 475), Monte dei Pini (point 476) and point 407, crossing Highway No. 58, from Trieste to Sesana, about 3.3 kilometers to the southwest of this town, and leaving the villages of Vogliano and Orle to the east, and at approximately 0.4 kilometer to the west, the village of Zolla.

(ii) From Monte Cocusso, the line, continuing southeastward leaving the village of Grozzana to the west, reaches Monte Goli (point 621), then turning southwestward, crosses the road from Trieste to Cosina at point 455 and the railway at point 485,, passes by points 416 and 326, leaving the villages of Beco and Castel in Yugoslav territory, crosses the road from Ospo to Gabrovizza dTstria about 100 meters to the southeast of Ospo; then crosses the river Risana and the road from Villa Decani to Risano at a point about 350 meters west of the latter village, the village of Rosario and the road from Risano to San Sergio being left in Yugoslav territory; from this point the line proceeds as far as the cross roads situated about 1 kilometer northeastward of point 362, passing by points 285 and 354. (iii) Thence, the line runs as far as a point about 0.5 kilometer east of the village of Cernova, crossing the river Dragogna about 1 kilometer north of this village, leaving the villages of Bucciai and Truscolo to the west and the village of Tersecco to the east, it then runs southwestward to the southeast of the road connecting the villages of Cernova and Chervoi, leaving this road 0.8 kilometer to the east of the village of Cucciani it then runs in a general south southwesterly direction, passing about 0.4 kilometer east of Monte Braico and at about 0.4 kilometer west of the village of Sterna Filaria, leaving the road running from this village to Piemonte to the east, passing about 0.4 kilometer west of the town of Piemonte and about 0.5 kilometer east of the town of Castagna and reaching the river Quieto at a point approximately 1.6 kilometer southwest of the town of Castagna. (iv) Thence the line follows the main improved channel of the Quieto to its mouth, passing through Porto del Quieto to the high seas by following a line placed equidistant from the coastlines of the Free Territory of Trieste and Yugoslavia. The map to which this description refers forms part of Annex I. SECTION IV. ITALIAN COLONIES ARTICLE 23 i. Italy renounces all right and title to the Italian territorial possessions in Africa, i.e. Libya, Eritrea and Italian Somaliland. 2. Pending their final disposal, the said possessions shall continue under their present administration. 3. The final disposal of these possessions shall be determined jointly by the Governments of the Soviet Union, of the United Kingdom, ot the United States of America, and of France within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty, in the manner laid down in the joint declaration of February 10, 1947, issued by the said Governments, which is reproduced in Annex XI. SECTION V. SPECIAL INTERESTS OF CHINA ARTICLE 24 Italy renounces in favour of China all benefits and privileges resulting from the provisions of the final Protocol signed at Pekin on September 7, 1901, and all annexes, notes and documents supplementary thereto, and agrees to the abrogation in respect of Italy of the said protocol, annexes, notes and documents. Italy likewise renounces any claim thereunder to an indemnity. article 25 Italy agrees to the cancellation of the lease from the Chinese Government under which the Italian Concession at Tientsin was granted, and to the transfer to the Chinese Government of any property and archives belonging to the municipality of the said Concession.

ARTICLE 26 Italy renounces in favour of China the rights accorded to Italy in relation to the International Settlements at Shanghai and Amoy and agrees to the reversion of the said Settlements to the administration and control of the Chinese Government. SECTION VI. ALBANIA ARTICLE 27 Italy recognises and undertakes to respect the sovereignty and independence of the State of Albania. article 28 Italy recognises that the Island of Saseno is part of the territory of Albania and renounces all claims thereto. article 29 Italy formally renounces in favour of Albania all property (apart from normal diplomatic or consular premises), rights, concessions, interests and advantages of all kinds in Albania, belonging to the Italian State or Italian para-statal institutions. Italy likewise renounces all claims to special interests or influence in Albania, acquired as a result of the aggression of April 7, 1939, or under treaties or agreements concluded before that date. The economic clauses of the present Treaty, applicable to the Allied and Associated Powers, shall apply to other Italian property and other economic relations between Albania and Italy. article 30 Italian nationals in Albania will enjoy the same juridical status as other foreign nationals, but Italy recognises the legality of all Albanian measures annulling or modifying concessions or special rights granted to Italian nationals provided that such measures are taken within a year from the coming into force of the present Treaty. article 31 Italy recognises that all agreements and arrangements made between Italy and the authorities installed in Albania by Italy from April 7, 1939, to September 3, 1943, are null and void. article 32 Italy recognises the legality of any measures which Albania may consider necessary to take in order to confirm or give effect to the preceding provisions. SECTION VII. ETHIOPIA ARTICLE 33. Italy recognises and undertakes to respect the sovereignty and independence of the State of Ethiopia. article 34 Italy formally renounces in favour of Ethiopia all property (apart from normal diplomatic or consular premises), rights, interests and advantages of all kinds acquired at any time in Ethiopia by the Italian State, as well as all para-statal property as defined in paragraph 1 of Annex XIV of the present Treaty. Italy also renounces all claims to special interests or influence in Ethiopia.

ARTICLE 35 Italy recognises the legality of all measures which the Government of Ethiopia has taken or may hereafter take in order to annul Italian measures respecting Ethiopia taken after October 3, 1935, and the effects of such measures. article 36 Italian nationals in Ethiopia will enjoy the same juridical status as other foreign nationals, but Italy recognises the legality of all measures of the Ethiopian Government annulling or modifying concessions or special rights granted to Italian nationals, provided such measures are taken within a year from the coming into force of the present Treaty. article 37 Within eighteen months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, Italy shall restore all works of art, religious objects, archives and objects of historical value belonging to Ethiopia or its nationals and removed from Ethiopia to Italy since October 3, 1935. article 38 The date from which the provisions of the present Treaty shall become applicable as regards all measures and acts of any kind whatsoever entailing the responsibility of Italy or of Italian nationals towards Ethiopia, shall be held to be October 3, 1935. SECTION VIII. INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS article 39 Italy undertakes to accept any arrangements which have been or may be agreed for the liquidation of the League of Nations, the Permanent Court of International Justice and also the International Financial Commission in Greece. article 40 Italy hereby renounces all rights, titles and claims deriving from the mandate system or from any undertakings given in connection therewith, and all special rights of the Italian State in respect of any mandated territory. article 41 Italy recognises the provisions of the Final Act of August 31, 1945 ( 4 ), and of the Franco-British Agreement of the same date on the Statute of Tangier( 5 ) as well as all provisions which may be adopted by the Signatory Powers for carrying out these instruments. article 42 Italy shall accept and recognise any arrangements which may be made by the Allied and Associated Powers concerned for the modification of the Congo Basin Treaties with a view to bringing them into accord with the Charter of the United Nations. article 43 Italy hereby renounces any rights and interests she may, possess by virtue of Article 16 of the Treaty of Lausanne signed on July 24, 1923 ( 6 ).

( 4 ) "Morocco No. i (1945) " Cmd. 6678. ( 5 ) " Treaty Series No. 24 (1946) " Cmd. 6899. ( 6 ) " Treaty Series No. 16 (1923) " Cmd. 1929.

SECTION IX. BILATERAL TREATIES ARTICLE 44 i. Each Allied or Associated Power will notify Italy, within a period of six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, which of its pre-war bilateral treaties with Italy it desires to keep in force or revive. Any provisions not in conformity with the present Treaty shall, however, be deleted from the above-mentioned treaties. 2. All such treaties so notified shall be registered with the Secretariat of the United Nations in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations ( 7 ). 3. All such treaties not so notified shall be regarded as abrogated. PART 111. WAR CRIMINALS ARTICLE 45 i. Italy shall take all necessary steps to ensure the apprehension and surrender for trial of: (a) Persons accused of having committed, ordered or abetted war crimes and crimes against peace or humanity; (6) Nationals of any Allied or Associated Power accused of having violated their national law by treason or collaboration with the enemy during the war. 2. At the request of the United Nations Government concerned, Italy shall likewise make available as witnesses persons within its jurisdiction, whose evidence is required for the trial of the persons referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article. 3. Any disagreement concerning the application of the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall be referred by any of the Governments concerned to the Ambassadors in Rome of the Soviet Union, of the United Kingdom, of the United States of America, and of France, who will reach agreement with regard to the difficulty. PART IV. NAVAL, MILITARY AND AIR CLAUSES SECTION I. DURATION OF APPLICATION ARTICLE 46 Each of the military, naval and air clauses of the present Treaty shall remain in force until modified in whole or in part by agreement between the Allied and Associated Powers and Italy or, after Italy becomes a member of the United Nations, by agreement between the Security Council and Italy. SECTION 11. GENERAL LIMITATIONS ARTICLE 47 i. (a) The system of permanent Italian fortifications and military installations along the Franco-Italian frontier, and their armaments, shall be destroyed or removed. (b) This system is deemed to comprise only artillery and infantry fortifications wnether in groups or separated, pillboxes of any type, protected accomodation for personnel, stores and ammunition, observation posts and military

( 7 ) "Miscellaneous No. 9 (1945) " Cmd. 6666.

cableways, whatever may be their importance and actual condition of maintenance or state of construction, which are constructed of metal, masonry or concrete or excavated in the rock. 2. The destruction or removal, mentioned in paragraph i above, is limited to a distance of 20 kilometers from any point on the frontier as defined by the present Treaty, and shall be completed within one year from the coming into force of the Treaty. 3. Any reconstruction of the above-mentioned fortifications and installations is prohibited. 4. (a) The following construction to the east of the Franco-Italian frontier is prohibited: permanent fortifications where weapons capable of firing into French territory or territorial waters can be emplaced; permanent military installations capable of being used to conduct or direct fire into French territory or territorial waters; and permanent supply and storage facilities emplaced solely for the use of the above-mentioned fortifications and installations. (b) This prohibition does not include other types of non-permanent fortifications or surface accommodations and installations which are designed to meet only requirements of an internal character and of local defence of the frontiers. 5. In a coastal area 15 kilometers deep, stretching from the Franco-Italian frontier to the meridian of 9 0 30' E., Italy shall not establish any new, nor expand any existing, naval bases or permanent naval installations. This does not prohibit minor alterations to, nor the maintenance in good repair of, existing naval installations provided that their overall capacity will not thereby be increased. ARTICLE 48 i.—(a) Any permanent Italian fortifications and military installations along the Italo-Yugoslav frontier, and their armaments, shall be destroyed or removed. (b) These fortifications and installations are deemed to comprise only artillery and infantry fortifications whether in (groups or separated, pillboxes of any type, protected accommodation for personnel, stores and ammunition, observation posts and military cableways, whatever may be their importance and actual condition of maintenance or state of construction, which are constructed of metal, masonry or concrete or excavated in the rock. 2. The destruction or removal, mentioned in paragraph 1 above, is limited to a distance of 20 kilometers from any point on the frontier, as defined by the present Treaty, and shall be completed within one year from the coming into force of the Treaty. 3. Any reconstruction of the above-mentioned fortifications and installations is prohibited. 4. —(#) Xhe following construction to the west of the Italo-Yugoslav frontier is prohibited: permanent fortifications where weapons capable of firing into Yugoslav territory or territorial waters can be emplaced; permanent military installations capable of being used to conduct or direct fire into Yugoslav territory or territorial waters; and permanent supply and storage facilities emplaced solely for the use of the above-mentioned fortifications and installations. (b) This prohibition does not include other types of non-permanent fortifications or surface accommodations and installations which are designed to meet only requirements of an internal character and of local defence of the frontiers.

5. In a coastal area 15 kilometers deep, stretching from the frontier between Italy and Yugoslavia and between Italy and the Free Territory of Trieste to the latitude of 44 ° 50' N. and in the islands adjacent to this coast, Italy shall not establish any new, nor expand any existing, naval bases or permanent naval installations. This does not prohibit minor alterations to, nor the maintenance in good repair of, existing naval installations and bases provided that their overall capacity will not thereby be increased. 6. In the Apulian Peninsula east of longitude 17 ° 45' E., Italy shall not construct any new permanent military, naval or military air installations no> expand existing installations. This does not prohibit minor alterations to, nor the maintenance in good repair of, existing installations provided that their overall capacity will not thereby be increased. Accommodation for such security forces as may be required for tasks of an internal character and local defence of frontiers will, however, be permitted. article 49 1. Pantellaria, the Pelagian Islands (Laimpedusa, Lampione and Linosa) and Pianosa (in the Adriatic) shall be and shall remain demilitarised. 2. Such demilitarisation shall be completed within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty. article 50 1. In Sardinia all permanent coast defence artillery emplacements and their armaments and all naval installations which are located within a distance of 30 kilometers from French territorial waters shall be removed to the mainland of Italy or demolished within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 2. In Sicily and Sardinia all permanent installations and equipment for the maintenance and storage of torpedoes, sea mines and bombs shall be demolished or removed to the mainland of Italy within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 3. No improvements to, reconstruction of, or extensions of existing installations or permanent fortifications in Sicily and Sardinia shall be permitted; however, with the exception of the northern Sardinia areas described in paragraph 1 above, normal maintenance of such installations or permanent fortifications and weapons already installed in them may take place. 4. In Sicily and Sardinia Italy shall be prohibited from constructing any naval, military and air force installations or fortifications except for such accommodation for security forces as may be required for tasks of an internal character. article 51 Italy shall not possess, construct or experiment with (i) any atomic weapon, (ii). any self-propelled or guided missiles or apparatus connected with their discharge (other than torpedoes and torpedo-launching gear comprising the normal armament of naval vessels permitted by the present Treaty), (iii) any guns with a range of over 30 kilometers, (iv) sea mines or torpedoes of noncontact types actuated by influence mechanisms, (v) any torpedoes capable of being manned. article 52 The acquisition of war material of German or Japanese origin or design, either from inside or outside Italy, or its manufacture, is prohibited to Italy,

ARTICLE 53 Italy shall not manufacture or possess, either publicly or privately, any war material different in type from, or exceeding in quantity, that required for the forces permitted in Sections 111, IV and V below. article 54 The total number of heavy and medium tanks in the Italian armed forces shall not exceed 200. article 55 In no case shall any officer or non-commissioned officer of the former Fascist Militia or of the former Fascist Republican Army be permitted to hold officer's or non-commissioned officer's rank in the Italian Navy, Army, Air Force or Carabinieri, with the exception of such persons as shall have been exonerated by the appropriate body in accordance with Italian law. SECTION 111. LIMITATION OF THE ITALIAN NAVY ARTICLE 56 i. The present Italian Fleet shall be reduced to the units listed in Annex XII A. 2. Additional units not listed in Annex XII and employed only for the specific purpose of minesweeping, ma}/ continue to be employed until the end of the mine clearance period as shall be determined by the International Central Board for Mine Clearance of European Waters. 3. Within two months from the end of the said period, such of these vessels as are on loan to' the Italian Navy from other Powers shall be returned to those Powers, and all other additional units shall be disarmed and converted to civilian use. article 57 1. Italy shall effect the following disposal of the units of the Italian Navy specified in Annex XII B: (a) The said units shall be placed at the disposal of the Governments of the Soviet Union, of the United Kingdom, of the United States of America, and of France; (b) Naval vessels required to be transferred in compliance with sub-para-graph (a) above shall be fully equipped, in operational condition including a full outfit of armament stores, and complete with on-board spare parts and all necessary technical data; (c) The transfer of the naval vessels mentioned above shall be effected within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, except that, in the case of naval vessels that cannot be refitted within three months, the time limit for the transfer may be extended by the Four Governments; (d) Reserve allowance of spare parts and armament stores for the naval vessels mentioned above shall, as far as possible, be supplied with the vessels. The balance of reserve spare parts and armament stores shall be supplied to, an extent and at dates to be decided by the Four Governments, in any case within a maximum of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 2. Details relating to the above transfers will be arranged by a Four Power Commission to be established under a separate protocol. •"

3. In the event of loss or damage, from whatever cause, to any of the vessels in Annex XII B scheduled for transfer, and which cannot be made good by the agreed date for transfer of the vessel or vessels concerned, Italy undertakes to replace such vessel or vessels by equivalent tonnage from the list in Annex XII A, the actual vessel or vessels to be substituted being selected by the Ambassadors in Rome of the Soviet Union, of the United Kingdom, of the United States of America, and of France. ARTICLE 58 1. Italy shall effect the following disposal of submarines and nonoperational naval vessels. The time limits specified below shall be taken as commencing with the coming into force of the present Treaty. (a) Surface naval vessels afloat not listed in Annex XII, including naval vessels under construction afloat, shall be destroyed or scrapped for metal within nine months. (b) Naval vessels under construction on slips shall be destroyed or scrapped for metal within nine months. (c) Submarines afloat and not listed in Annex XII B shall be sunk in the open sea in a depth of over 100 fathoms within three months. (d) Naval vessels sunk in Italian harbours and approach channels, in obstruction of normal shipping, shall, within two years, either be destroyed on the spot or salvaged and subsequently destroyed or scrapped for metal. (e) Naval vessels sunk in shallow Italian waters not in obstruction of normal shipping shall within one year be rendered incapable of salvage. (/) Naval vessels capable of reconversion which do not come within the definition of war material, and which are not listed in Annex XII, may be reconverted to civilian uses or are to be demolished within two years. 2. Italy undertakes, prior to the sinking or destruction of naval vessels and submarines as provided for in the preceding paragraph, to salvage such equipment and spare parts as may be useful in completing the on-board and reserve allowances of spare parts and equipment to be supplied, in accordance with Article 57, paragraph 1, for all ships specified in Annex XII B. 3. Under the supervision of the Ambassadors in Rome of the Soviet Union, of the United Kingdom, of the United States of America, and of France, Italy may also salvage such equipment and spare parts of a non-warlike character as are readily adaptable for use in Italian civil economy. article 59 1. No battleship shall be constructed, acquired or replaced by Italy. 2. No aircraft carrier, submarine or other submersible craft, motor torpedo boat or specialised types of assault craft shall be constructed, acquired, employed or experimented with by Italy. 3. The total standard displacement of the war vessels, other than battleships, of the Italian Navy, including vessels under construction after the date of launching, shall not exceed 67,500 tons. 4. Any replacement of war vessels by Italy shall be effected within the limit of tonnage given in paragraph 3. There shall be no restriction on the replacement of auxiliary vessels. 5. Italy undertakes not to acquire or lay down any war vessels before January 1, 1950, except as necessary to replace any vessel, other than a battleship, accidentally lost, in which case the displacement of the new vessel is not to exceed by more than ten per cent, the displacement of the vessel lost.

6. The terms used in this Article are, for the purposes of the present Treaty, defined in Annex XIII A. article 60 1. The total personnel of the Italian Navy, excluding any naval air personnel, shall not exceed 25,000 officers and men. 2. During the mine clearance period as determined by the International Central Board for Mine Clearance of European Waters, Italy shall be authorized to employ for this purpose an additional number of officers and men not to exceed 2,500. 3. Permanent naval personnel in excess of that permitted under paragraph 1 shall be progressively reduced as follows, time limits being taken as commencing with the coming into force of the present Treaty: (a) To 30,000 within six months; (b) To 25,000 within nine months. Two months after the completion of minesweeping by the Italian Navy, the excess personnel authorized by paragraph 2 is to be disbanded or absorbed within the above numbers. 4. Personnel, other than those authorized under paragraphs 1 and 2, and other than any naval air personnel authorized under Article 65, shall not receive any form of naval training as defined in Annex XIII B. SECTION IV. LIMITATION OF THE ITALIAN ARMY ARTICLE 6l The Italian Army, including the Frontier Guards, shall be limited to a force of 185,000 combat, service and overhead personnel and 65,000 Carabinieri, though either of the above elements may be varied by 10,000 as long as the total ceiling does not exceed 250,000. The organisation and armament of the Italian ground forces, as well as their deployment throughout Italy, shall be designed to meet only tasks of an internal character, local defence of Italian frontiers and anti-aircraft defence. article 62 The Italian Army, in excess of that permitted under Article 61 above, shall be disbanded within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. article 63 Personnel other than those forming part of the Italian Army or Carabinieri shall not receive any form of military training as defined in Annex XIII B. SECTION V. LIMITATION OF THE ITALIAN AIR FORCE article 64 1. The Italian Air Force, including any naval air arm, shall be limited to a force of 200 fighter and reconnaissance aircraft and 150 transport, air-sea rescue, training (school type) and liaison aircraft. These totals include reserve aircraft. All aircraft except for fighter and reconnaissance aircraft shall be unarmed. The organisation and armament of the Italian Air Force as well as their deployment throughout Italy shall be designed to meet only tasks of an internal character, local defence of Italian frontiers and defence against air attack. 2. Italy shall not possess or acquire any aircraft designed primarily as bombers with internal Domb-carrying facilities.

ARTICLE 65 1. The personnel of the Italian Air Force, including any naval air personnel, shall be limited to a total of 25,000 effectives, which shall include combat, service and overhead personnel. 2. Personnel other than those forming part of the Italian Air Force shall not receive any form of military air training as defined in Annex XIII B. article 66 The Italian Air Force, in excess of that permitted under Article 65 above, shall be disbanded within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. SECTION VI. DISPOSAL OF WAR MATERIAL (as defined in Annex xiii c) ARTICLE 67 1. All Italian war material in excess of that permitted for the armed forces specified in Sections 111, IV and V shall be placed at the disposal of the Governments of the Soviet Union, of the United Kingdom, of the United States of America, and of France, according to such instructions as they may give to Italy. 2. All Allied war material in excess of that permitted for the armed forces specified in Sections 111, IV and V shall be placed at the disposal of the Allied or Associated Power concerned according to the instructions to be given to Italy by the Allied or Associated Power concerned. 3. All German and Japanese war material in excess of that permitted for the armed forces specified in Sections 111, IV and V, and all German or Japanese drawings, including existing blueprints, prototypes, experimental models and plans, shall be placed at the disposal of the Four Governments in accordance with such instructions as they may give to Italy. 4. Italy shall renounce all rights to the above-mentioned war material and shall comply with the provisions of this Article within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty except as provided for in Articles 56 to 58 thereof. 5. Italy shall furnish to the Four Governments lists of all excess war material within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. SECTION VII. PREVENTION OF GERMAN AND JAPANESE REARMAMENT ARTICLE 68 Italy undertakes to co-operate fully with the Allied and Associated Powers with a view to ensuring that Germany and Japan are unable to take steps outside German and Japanese territories towards rearmament. article 69 Italy undertakes not to permit the employment or training in Italy of any technicians, including military or civil aviation personnel, who are or have been nationals of Germany or Japan. article 70 Italy undertakes not to acquire or manufacture civil aircraft which are of German or Japanese design or which embody major assemblies of German or Japanese manufacture or design.

SECTION VIII. PRISONERS OF WAR ARTICLE 71 i. Italian prisoners of war shall be repatriated as soon as possible in accordance with arrangements agreed upon by the individual Powers detaining them and Italy. 2. All costs, including maintenance costs, incurred in moving Italian prisoners of war from their respective assembly points, as chosen by the Government of the Allied or Associated Power concerned, to the point of their entry into Italian territory, shall be borne by the Italian Government. SECTION IX. MINE CLEARANCE ARTICLE 72 As from the coming into force of the present Treaty, Italy will be invited to join the Mediterranean Zone Board of the International Organisation for Mine Clearance of European Waters, and shall maintain at the disposal of the Central Mine Clearance Board-all Italian minesweeping forces until the end of the post-war mine clearance period as determined by the Central Board. PART V. WITHDRAWAL OF ALLIED FORCES ARTICLE 73 1. All armed forces of the Allied and Associated Powers shall be withdrawn from Italy as soon as possible and in any case not later than 90 days from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 2. All Italian goods for which compensation has not been made and which are in possession of the armed forces of the Allied and Associated Powers in Italy at the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be returned to the Italian Government within the same period of 90 days or due compensation shall be made. 3. All bank and cash balances in the hands of the forces of the Allied and Associated Powers at the coming into force of the present Treaty which have been supplied free of cost by the Italian Government shall similarly be returned or a corresponding credit given to the Italian Government. PART VI. CLAIMS ARISING OUT OF THE WAR SECTION I. REPARATION ARTICLE 74 A. Reparation for the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. 1. Italy shall pay the Soviet Union reparation in the amount of $100,000,000 during a period of seven years from the coming into force of the present Treaty. Deliveries from current industrial producton shall not be made during the first two years. 2., Reparations shall be made from the following sources: (a) A share of the Italian factory and tool equipment designed for the manufacture of war material, which is not required by the permitted military establishments, which is not readily susceptible of conversion to civilian purposes and which will be removed from Italy pursuant to Article 67 of the present Treaty;

(b) Italian assets in Roumania, Bulgaria and Hungary, subject to the exceptions specified in paragraph 6 of Article 79; (c) Italian current industrial production, including production by extractive industries. 3. The quantities and types of goods to be delivered shall be the subject of agreements between the Governments of the Soviet Union and of Italy, and shall be selected and deliveries shall be scheduled in such a way as to avoid interference with the economic reconstruction of Italy, and the imposition of additional liabilities on other Allied or Associated Powers. Agreements concluded under this paragraph shall be communicated to the Ambassadors in Rome of the Soviet Union, of the United Kingdom, of the United States of America, and of France. 4. The Soviet Union shall furnish to Italy on commercial terms the materials which are normally imported into Italy and which are needed for the production of these goods. Payments for these materials shall be made by deducting the value of the materials furnished from the value of the goods delivered to the Soviet Union. 5. The Four Ambassadors shall determine the value of the Italian assets to be transferred to the Soviet Union. 6. The basis of calculation for the settlement provided in this Article will be the United States dollar at its gold parity on July 1, 1946, i.e. $35 for one ounce of gold. B. Reparation for Albania, Ethiopia, Greece and Yugoslavia 1. Italy shall pay reparation to the following States: Albania in the amount of ... ... ... ... $5,000,000 Ethiopia in the amount of ■ • ■ $25,000,000 Greece in the amount of $105,000,000 Yugoslavia in the amount of ... ... ... ... $125,000,000 These payments shall be made during a period of seven years from the coming into force of the present Treaty. Deliveries from current industrial production shall not be made during the first two years. 2. Reparation shall be made from the following sources: (a) A share of the Italian factory and tool equipment designed for the manufacture of war material, which is not required by the permitted military establishments, which is not readily susceptible of conversion to civilian purposes and which will be removed from Italy pursuant to Article 67 of the present Treaty; (b) Italian current industrial production, including production by extractive industries; (c) All other categories of capital goods or services, excluding Italian assets which, under Article 79 of the present Treaty, are subject to the jurisdiction of the States mentioned in paragraph 1 above. Deliveries under this paragraph shall include either or both of the passenger vessels Saturnia and Vulcania. if, after their value has been determined by the Four Ambassadors, they are claimed within 90 days by one of the States mentioned in paragraph 1 above. Such deliveries may also include seeds. 3. The quantities and types of goods and services to be delivered shall be the subject of agreements between the Governments entitled to receive reparation and the Italian Government, and shall be selected and deliveries shall be scheduled in such a way as to avoid interference with the economic reconstruction of Italy and the imposition of additional liabilities on other Allied or Associated Powers.

4. The States entitled to receive reparation from current industrial production shall furnish to Italy on commercial terms the materials which are normally imported into Italy and which are needed for the production of these goods. Payment for these materials shall be made by deducting the value of the materials furnished from the value of the goods delivered. 5. The basis of calculation for the settlement provided in this Article will be the United States dollar at its gold parity on July 1, 1946, i.e. $35 for one ounce of gold. 6. Claims of the States mentioned in paragraph 1 of part B of this Article, in excess of the amounts of reparation specified in that paragraph, shall be satisfied out of the Italian assets subject to their respective jurisdictions under Article 79 of the present Treaty. 7. — (a) The Four Ambassadors will coordinate and supervise the execution of the provisions of part B of this Article. They will consult with the Heads of the Diplomatic Missions in Rome of the States named in paragraph 1 of part B and, as circumstances may require, with the Italian Government, and advise them. For the purpose of this Article, the Four Ambassadors will continue to act until the expiration of the period for reparation deliveries provided in paragraph 1 of part B. (b) With a view to avoiding conflict or overlapping in the allocation of Italian production and resources among the several States entitled to reparation under part B of this Article, the Four Ambassadors shall be informed by any one of the Governments entitled to reparation under part B of this Article and by the Italian Government of the opening of negotiations for an agreement under paragraph 3 above and of the progress of such negotiations. In the event of any differences arising in the course of the negotiations the Four Ambassadors shall be competent to decide any point submitted to them by either Government or by any other Government entitled to reparation under part B of this Article. (c) Agreements when concluded shall be communicated to the Four Ambassadors. The Four Ambassadors may recommend that an agreement which is not, or has ceased to be, in consonance with the objectives set out in paragraph 3 or sub-paragraph (b) above be appropriately modified. C. Special provision for earlier deliveries With respect to deliveries from current industrial production, as provided in part A, paragraph (2) (c) and part B, paragraph 2 (6), nothing in either part A or part B of this Article shall be deemed to prevent deliveries during the first two years, if such deliveries are made in accordance with agreements between the Government entitled to reparation and the Italian Government. D. Reparation for other States 1. Claims of the other Allied and Associated Powers shall be satisfied out of the Italian assets subject to their respective jurisdictions under Article 79 of the present Treaty. 2. The claims of any State which is receiving territories under the present Treaty and which is not mentioned in part B of this Article shall also be satisfied by the transfer to the said State, without payment, of the industrial installations and equipment situated in the ceded territories and employed in the distribution of water, and the production and distribution of gas and electricity, owned by any Italian company whose siege social is in Italy or is transferred to Italy, as well as by the transfer of all other assets of such companies in ceded territories. 3. Responsibility for the financial obligations secured by mortgages, liens and other charges on such property shall be assumed by the Italian Government.

E. Compensation for property taken -for reparation purposes The Italian Government undertakes to compensate all natural or juridical persons whose property is taken for reparation purposes under this Article. SECTION 11. RESTITUTION BY ITALY ARTICLE 75 1. Italy accepts the principles of the United Nations Declaration of January 5, 1943, and shall return, in the shortest possible time, property removed from the territory of any of the United Nations. 2. The obligation to make restitution applies to all identifiable property at present in Italy which was removed by force or duress by any of the Axis Powers from the territory of any of the United Nations, irrespective of any subsequent transactions by which the present holder of any such property has secured possession. 3. The Italian Government shall return the property referred to in this Article in good order and, in this connection, shall bear all costs in Italy relating to labour, materials and transport. 4. The Italian Government shall co-operate with the United Nations in, and shall provide at its own expense all necessary facilities for, the search for and restitution of property liable to restitution under this Article. 5. The Italian Government shall take the necessary measures to effect the return of property covered by this Article held in any third country by persons subject to Italian jurisdiction. 6. Claims for the restitution of property shall be presented to the Italian Government by the Government of the country from whose territory the property was removed, it being understood that rolling stock shall be regarded as having been removed from the territory to which it originally belonged. The period during which such claims may be presented shall be six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 7. The burden of identifying the property and of proving ownership shall rest on the claimant Government, and the burden of proving that the property was not removed by force or duress shall rest on the Italian Government. 8. The Italian Government shall restore to the Government of the United Nation concerned all monetary gold looted by or wrongfully removed to Italy or shall transfer to the Government of the United Nation concerned an amount of gold equal in weight and fineness to that looted or wrongfully removed. This obligation is recognised by the Italian Government to exist irrespective of any transfers or removals of gold from Italy to any other Axis Power or a neutral country. 9. If, in particular cases, it is impossible for Italy to make restitution of objects of artistic, historial or archaeological value, belonging to the cultural heritage of the United Nation from whose territory such objects were removed by force or duress by Italian forces, authorities or nationals, Italy shall transfer to the United Nation concerned objects of the same kind as, and of approximately equivalent value to, the objects removed, in so far as such objects are obtainable in Italy. SECTION 111. RENUNCIATION OF CLAIMS BY ITALY ARTICLE 76 I. Italy waives all claims of any description against the Allied and Associated Powers on behalf of the Italian Government, or Italian nationals arising directly

2 9

out of the war of out of actions taken because of the existence of a state of war in Europe after September i, 1939, whether or not the Allied or Associated Power was at war with Italy at the time, including the following: (a) Claims for losses or damages sustained as a consequence of acts of forces or authorities of Allied or Associated Powers; (&) Claims arising from the presence, operations, or actions of forces or authorities of Allied or Associated Powers in Italian territory; (c) Claims with respect to the decrees or orders of Prize Courts of Allied or Associated Powers, Italy agreeing to accept as valid and binding all decrees and orders of such Prize Courts on or after September 1, 1939, concerning Italian ships or Italian goods or the payment of costs; (d) Claims arising out of the exercise or purported exercise of belligerent rights. 2. The provisions of this Article shall bar, completely and finally, all claims of the nature referred to herein, which will be henceforward extinguished, whoever may be the parties in interest. The Italian Government agrees to make equitable compensation in lire to persons who furnished supplies or services on requisition to the forces of Allied or Associated Powers in Italian territory and in satisfaction of non-combat damage claims against the forces of Allied or Associated Powers arising in Italian territory. 3. Italy likewise waives all claims of the nature covered by paragraph 1 of this Article on behalf of the Italian Government or Italian nationals against any of the United Nations which broke off diplomatic relations with Italy and which took action in co-operation with the Allied and Associated Powers. 4. The Italian Government shall assume full responsibility for all Allied military currency issued in Italy by the Allied military authorities, including all such currency in circulation at the coming into force of the present Treaty. 5. The waiver of claims by Italy under paragraph 1 of this Article includes any claims arising out of actions taken by any of the Allied and Associated Powers with respect to Italian ships between September 1, 1939, and the coming into force of the present Treaty, as well as any claims and debts arising out of the Conventions on prisoners of war now in force. 6. The provisions of this Article shall not be deemed to affect the ownership of submarine cables which, at the outbreak of the war, were owned by the Italian Government or Italian nationals. This paragraph shall not preclude the application of Article 79 and Annex XIV to submarine cables. article 77 1. From the coming itno force of the present Treaty property in Germany of Italy and of Italian nationals shall no longer be treated as enemy property and all restrictions based on such treatment shall be removed. 2. Identifiable property of Italy and of Italian nationals removed by force or duress from Italian territory to Germany by German forces or authorities after September 3, 1943, shall be eligible for restitution. 3. The restoration and restitution of Italian property in Germany shall be effected in accordance with measures which will be determined by the Powers in occupation of Germany. 4. Without prejudice to these and to any other dispositions in favour of Italy and Italian nationals by the Powers occupying Germany, Italy waives on its own behalf and on behalf of Italian nationals all claims against Germany and German nationals outstanding on May 8, 1945, except those arising out of contracts and other obligations entered into, and rights acquired, before September 1, 1939. This waiver shall be deemed to include debts,

all inter-governmental claims in respect of arrangements entered into in the course of the war, and all claims for loss or damage arising during the war. 5. Italy agrees to take all necessary measures to facilitate such transfers of German assets in Italy as may be determined by those of the Powers occupying Germany which are empowered to dispose of the said assets. PART VII. PROPERTY, RIGHTS AND INTERESTS SECTION I. UNITED NATIONS PROPERTY IN ITALY ARTICLE 78 1. In so far as Italy has not already done so, Italy shall restore all legal rights and interests in Italy of the United Nations and their nationals as they existed on June 10, 1940, and shall return all property in Italy of the United Nations and their nationals as it now exists. 2. The Italian Government undertakes that all property, rights and interests passing under this. Article shall be restored free of all encumbrances and charges of any kind to which they may have become subject as a result of the war and without the imposition of any charges by the Italian Government in connection with their return. The Italian Government shall nullify all measures, including seizures, sequestration or control, taken by it against United Nations property between June 10, 1940, and the coming into force of the present Treaty. In cases where the property has not been returned within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, application shall be made to the Italian authorities not later than twelve months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, except in cases in which the claimant is able to show that he could not file his application within this period. 3. The Italian Government shall invalidate transfers involving property, rights and interests of any description belonging to United Nations nationals, where such transfers resulted from force or duress exerted by Axis Governments or their agencies during the war. 4. — (a) The Italian Government shall be responsible for the restoration to complete good order of the property returned to United Nations nationals under paragraph lof this Article. In cases where property cannot be returned or where, as a result of the war, a United Nations national has suffered a loss by reason of injury or damage to property in Italy, he shall receive from the Italian Government compensation in lire to the extent of two-thirds of the sum necessary, at the date of payment, to purchase similar property or to make good the loss suffered. In no event shall United Nations nationals receive less favourable treatment with respect to compensation than that accorded to Italian nationals. (b) United Nations nationals who hold, directly or indirectly, ownership interests in corporations or associations which are not United Nations, nationals within the meaning of paragraph 9 (a) of this Article, but which have suffered a loss by reason of injury or damage to property in Italy, shall receive compensation in accordance with sub-paragraph (a) above.. This compensation shall be calculated on the basis of the total loss or damage suffered by the' corporation or association and shall bear the same proportion to such loss or damage as the beneficial interests of such nationals in the corporation or association bear to the total capital thereof. (c) Compensation shall be paid free of any levies, taxes or other charges. It shall be freely usable in Italy but shall be subject to the foreign exchange control regulations which may be in force in Italy .from time to time.

(d) The Italian Government shall grant United Nations nationals an indemnity in lire at the same rate as provided in sub-paragraph (a) above to compensate them for the loss or damage due to special measures applied to their property during the war, and which were not applicable to Italian property. This sub-paragraph does not apply to a loss of profit. 5. All reasonable expenses incurred in Italy in establishing claims, including the assessment of loss or damage, shall be borne by the Italian Government. 6. United Nations nationals and their property shall be exempted from any exceptional taxes, levies or imposts imposed on their capital assets in Italy by the Italian Government or any Italian authority between September 3, 1943, and the coming into force of the present Treaty for the specific purpose of meeting charges arising out of the war or of meeting the costs of occupying forces or of reparation payable to any of the United Nations. Any sums which have been SO' paid shall be refunded. 7. Notwithstanding the territorial transfers provided in the present Treaty, Italy shall continue to be responsible for loss or damage sustained during the war by property in ceded territory or in the Free Territory of Trieste belonging to United Nations nationals. The obligations contained in paragraphs 3, 4, 5 and 6 of this Article shall also rest on the Italian Government in regard to property in ceded territory and in the Free Territory of Trieste of United Nations nationals except in so far as this would conflict with the provisions of paragraph 14 of Annex X and paragraph 14 of Annex XIV of the present Treaty. 8. The owner of the property concerned and the Italian Government may agree upon arrangements in lieu of the provisions of this Article. 9. As used in this Article: (.fli) " United Nations nationals " means individuals who are nationals of any of the United Nations, or corporations or associations organised under the laws of any of the United Nations, at the coming into force of the present Treaty, provided that the said individuals, corporations or associations also had this status on September 3, 1943, the date of the Armistice with Italy. The term " United Nations nationals " also includes all individuals, corporations or associations which, under the laws in force in Italy during the war, have been treated as enemy; (6) " Owner " means the United Nations national, as defined in subparagraph (a) above, who is entitled to the property in question, and includes a successor of the owner, provided that the successor is also a United Nations national as. defined in sub-paragraph (a). If the successor has purchased the property in its damaged state, the transferor shall retain his rights to compensation under this Article, without prejudice to obligations between the transferor and the purchaser under domestic law; (c) " Property " means all movable or immovable property, whether tangible or intangible, including industrial, literary and artistic property, as well as all rights or interests of any kind in property. Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provisions, the property of the United Nations and their nationals includes all seagoing and river vessels, together with their gear and equipment, which were either owned by United Nations or their nationals, or registered in the territory of one of the United Nations, or sailed under the flag of one of the United Nations and which, after June 10, 1940, while in Italian waters, or after they had been forcibly brought into Italian waters, either were placed under the control of the Italian authorities as enemy property or ceased to be at the free disposal in Italy of the United Nations or their nationals, as a result of measures of control taken by the Italian authorities in relation to the existence of a state of war between members of the United Nations and Germany.

SECTION 11. ITALIAN PROPERTY IN THE TERRITORY OF ALLIED AND ASSOCIATED POWERS ARTICLE 79 i. Each of the Allied and Associated Powers shall have the right to seize, retain, liquidate or take any other action with respect to all property, rights arid interests which on the coming into force of the present Treaty are within its territory and belong to Italy or to Italian nationals, and to apply such property or the proceeds thereof to such purposes as it may desire, within the limits of its claims and those of its nationals , against Italy or Italian nationals, including debts, other than claims fully satisfied under other Articles of the present Treaty. All Italian property, or the proceeds thereof, in excess of the amount of such claims, shall be returned. 2. The liquidation and disposition of Italian property shall be carried out in accordance with the law of the Allied or Associated Power concerned. The Italian owner shall have no rights with respect to such property except those which may be given him by that law. 3. The Italian Government undertakes to compensate Italian nationals whose property is taken under this Article and not returned to them. 4. No obligation is created by this Article on any Allied or Associated Power to return industrial property to the Italian Government or Italian nationals, or to include such property in determining the amounts which may be retained under paragraph lof this Article. The Government of each of the Allied and Associated Powers shall have the right to impose such limitations, conditions and restrictions on rights or interests with respect to industrial property in the territory of that Allied or Associated Power, acquired prior to the coming into force of the present Treaty by the Government or nationals of Italy, as may be deemed by the Government of the Allied or Associated Power to be necessary in the national interest. 5. (a) Italian submarine cables connecting points in Yugoslavia shall be deemed to be Italian property in Yugoslavia, despite the fact that lengths of these cables may lie outside the territorial waters of Yugoslavia. (b) Italian submarine cables connecting a point in the territory of an Allied or Associated Power with a point in Italian territory shall be deemed to be Italian property within the meaning of this Article so far as concerns the terminal facilities and the lengths of cables lying within territorial waters of that Allied or Associated Power. 6. The property covered by paragraph 1 of this Article shall be deemed to include Italian property which has been subject to control by reason of a state of war existing between Italy and the Allied or Associated Power having jurisdiction over the property, but shall not include: (a) Property of the Italian Government used for consular or diplomatic purposes; (b) Property belonging to religious bodies or private charitable institutions and used exclusively for religious or charitable purposes; (c) Property of natural persons who are Italian nationals permitted to reside within the territory of the country in which the property is located or to reside elsewhere in United Nations territory, other than Italian property which at any time during the war was subjected to measures not generally applicable to the property of Italian nationals resident in the same territory; (d) Property rights arising since the resumption of trade and financial relations between the Allied and Associated Powers and Italy, or arising out

of transactions between the Government of any Allied or Associated Power and Italy since September 3, 1943; (e) Literary and artistic property rights; (/) Property in ceded territories of Italian nationals, to which the provisions of Annex XIV shall apply; (g) With the exception of the assets indicated in Article 74, part A, paragraph 2(6) and part D, paragraph 1, property of natural persons residing in ceded territories or in the Free Territory of Trieste who do not opt for Italian nationality under the present Treaty, and property of corporations or associations having siege social in ceded territories or in the Free Territory of Trieste, provided that such corporations or associations are not owned or controlled by persons in Italy. In the cases provided under Article 74, part A, paragraph 2(b), and part D, paragraph 1, the question of compensation will be dealt with under Article 74, part E. SECTION 111. DECLARATION OF THE ALLIED AND ASSOCIATED POWERS IN RESPECT OF CLAIMS ARTICLE 80 The Allied and Associated Powers declare that the rights attributed to them under Articles 74 and 79 of the present Treaty cover all their claims and those of their nationals for loss or damage due to acts of war, including measures due to the occupation of their territory, attributable to Italy and having occurred outside Italian territory, with the exception of claims based on Articles 75 and 78. SECTION IV. DEBTS ARTICLE 8l i. The existence of the state of war shall not, in itself, be regarded as affecting the obligation to pay pecuniary debts arising out of obligations and contracts which existed, and rights which were acquired, before the existence of the state of war, which became payable prior to the coming into force of the present Treaty, and which are due by the Government or nationals of Italy to the Government or nationals of one of the Allied and Associated Powers or are due by the Government or nationals of one of the Allied and Associated Powers to the Government or nationals of Italy. 2. Except as otherwise expressly provided in the present Treaty, nothing therein shall be construed as impairing debtor-creditor relationships arising out of pre-war contracts concluded either by the Government or nationals of Italy. PART VIII. GENERAL ECONOMIC RELATIONS ARTICLE 82 i. Pending the conclusion of commercial treaties or agreements between individual United Nations and Italy, the Italian Government shall, during a period of eighteen months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, grant the following treatment to each of the United Nations which, in fact, reciprocally grants similar treatment in like matters to Italy: (a) In all that concerns duties and charges on importation or exportation, the internal taxation of imported goods and all regulations pertaining thereto, the United Nations shall be granted unconditional most-favoured-nation treatment; 57037 B

(b) In all other respects, Italy shall make no arbitrary discrimination against goods originating in or destined for any territory of any of the United Nations as compared with like goods originating in or destined for territory of any other of the United Nations or of any other foreign country; (c) United Nations nationals, including juridical persons, shall be granted national and most-favoured-nation treatment in all matters pertaining to commerce, industry, shipping and other forms of business activity within Italy. These provisions shall not apply to commercial aviation; (d) Italy shall grant no exclusive or discriminatory right to any country with regard to the operation of commercial aircraft in international traffic, shall afford all the United Nations equality of opportunity in obtaining international commercial aviation rights in Italian territory, including the right to land for refueling and repair, and, with regard to the operation of commercial aircraft in international traffic, shall grant on a reciprocal and nondiscriminatory basis to all United Nations the right to fly over Italian territory without landing. These provisions shall not affect the interests of the national defence of Italy. 2. The foregoing undertakings by Italy shall, be understood to be subject to the exceptions customarily included in commercial treaties concluded by Italy before the war; and the provisions with respect to reciprocity granted by each of the United Nations shall be understood to be subject to the exceptions customarily included in the commercial treaties concluded by that State. FART IX. SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES ARTICLE 83 i. Any disputes which may arise in giving effect to Articles 75 and 78 and Annexes XIV, XV, XVI and XVII, part B, of the present Treaty shall be referred to a Conciliation Commission consisting of one representative of the Government of the United Nation concerned and one representative of the Government of Italy, having equal status, llf within three months after the dispute has been referred to the Conciliation Commission no agreement has been reached, either Government may ask for the addition to the Commission of a third member selected by mutual agreement of the two Governments from nationals of a third country. Should the two Governments fail to agree within two months on the selection of a third member of the Commission, the Government shall apply to the Ambassadors in Rome of the Soviet Union, of the United Kingdom, of the United States of America, and of France, who will appoint the third member of the Commission. If the Ambassadors are unable to agree within a period of one month upon the appointment of the third member, the Secretary-General of the United Nations may be requested by.either party to make the appointment. 2. When any Conciliation Commission is established under paragraph 1 above, it shall have jurisdiction over all disputes which may thereafter arise between the United Nation concerned and Italy in the application or interpretation of Articles 75 and 78 and Annexes XIV, XV, XVI, and XVII, part B, of the present Treaty, and shall perform the functions attributed to it by those provisions. 3. Each Conciliation Commission shall determine its own procedure, adopting rules conforming to' justice and equity. 4. Each Government shall pay the salary of the member of the Conciliation Commission whom it appoints and of any agent whom it may designate to represent it before the Commission. The salary of the third member shall be fixed by special agreement between the Governments concerned and this

salary, together with the common expenses of each Commission, shall be paid in equal shares by the two> Governments. 5. The parties undertake that their authorities shall furnish directly to the Conciliation Commission all assistance which may be within their power. 6. The decision of the majority of the members of the Commission shall be the decision of the Commission, and shall be accepted by the parties as definitive and binding. PART X. MISCELLANEOUS ECONOMIC PROVISIONS ARTICLE 84 Articles 75, 78, 82 and Annex XVII of the present Treaty shall apply to the Allied and Associated Powers and to those of the United Nations which broke off diplomatic relations with 'ltaly or with which Italy broke off diplomatic relations. These Articles and this Annex shall also apply to Albania and Norway. ARTICLE 85 The provisions of Annexes VIII, X, XIV, XV, XVI and XVII shall, as in the case of the other Annexes, have force and effect as integral parts of the present Treaty. PART XI. FINAL CLAUSES ARTICLE 86 i. For a period not to exceed eighteen months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the Ambassadors in Rome of the Soviet Union, of the United Kingdom, of the United States of America, and of France, acting in concert, will represent the Allied and Associated Powers in dealing with the Italian Government in all matters concerning the execution and interpretation of the present Treaty. 2. The Four Ambassadors will give the Italian Government such guidance, technical advice and clarification as may be necessary to ensure the rapid and efficient execution of the present Treaty both in letter and in spirit. 3. The Italian- Government shall afford to the said Four Ambassadors all necessary information and any assistance which they may require in the fulfilment of the tasks devolving on them under the present Treaty. article 87 1. Except where another procedure is specifically provided under any Article of the present Treaty, any dispute concerning the interpretation or execution of the Treaty, which is not settled by direct diplomatic negotiations, shall be referred to the Four Ambassadors acting under Article 86 except that in this case the Ambassadors will not be restricted by the time limit provided in that Article. Any such dispute not resolved by them within a period of two months shall, unless the parties to the dispute mutually agree upon another means of settlement, be referred at the request of either party to the dispute to a Commission composed of one representative of each party and a third member selected by mutual agreement of the two parties from nationals of a third country. Should the two parties fail to agree within a period of one month upon the appointment of the third member, the Secre-tary-General of the United Nations may be requested by either party to make the appointment. 2. The decision of the majority of the members of the Commission shall be the decision of the Commission, and shall be accepted by the parties as definitive and binding. 57037 B 2

ARTICLE 88 1. Any member of the United Nations, not a signatory to the present Treaty, which is at war with Italy, and Albania, may accede to the Treaty and upon accession shall be deemed to be an Associated Power for the purposes of the Treaty. 2. Instruments of accession shall be deposited with the Government of the French Republic and shall take effect upon deposit. article 89 The provisions of the present Treaty shall not confer any rights or benefits on any State named in the Preamble as one of the Allied and Associated Powers or on its nationals until such State becomes a party to the Treaty by deposit of its instrument of ratification. article 90 The present Treaty, of which the French, English and Russian texts are authentic, shall be ratified by the Allied and Associated Powers. It shall also be ratified by Italy. It shall come into force immediately upon the deposit of ratifications by the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, by the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, by the United States of America, and by France. The instruments of ratification shall, in the shortest time possible, be deposited with the Government of the French Republic. With respect to each Allied or Associated Power whose instrument of ratification is thereafter deposited, the Treaty shall come into force upon the date of deposit. The present Treaty shall be deposited in the archives of the Government of the French Republic, which shall furnish certified copies to each of the signatory States. In faith whereof the undersigned Plenipotentiaries have signed the present Treaty and have affixed thereto their seals. Done in the city of Paris in the French, English, Russian and Italian languages, this tenth day of February, One Thousand Nine Hundred And Forty-seven. LIST OF ANNEXES I. Maps (see separate volume). 11. Franco-Italian Frontier: Detailed description of the sections of the frontier to which the modifications set out in Article 2 apply. 111. Guarantees in connection with Mont Cenis and the Tenda-Briga district. IV. Provisions agreed upon by the Austrian and Italian Governments on September 5, 1946. V. Water supply for Gorizia and vicinity. VI. Permanent Statute of the Free Territory of Trieste. VII. Instrument for the Provisional Regime of the Free Territory of Trieste. VIII. Instrument for the Free Port of Trieste. IX. Technical dispositions regarding the Free Territory of Trieste. X. Economic and financial provisions relating to the Free Territory of Trieste. XI. Joint declaration by the Governments of the Soviet Union, of the United Kingdom, of the United States of America, and of France concerning Italian territorial possessions in Africa.

XII. List of Naval Units: A. To be retained by Italy. B. To be handed over by Italy. XIII. Definitions: A. Naval. B. Military, Military. Air and Naval Training. C. Definition and list of war material. D. Definition of the terms " demilitarisation " and " demilitarised ". XIV. Economic and financial provisions relating to ceded territories. XV. Special provisions relating to certain kinds of property: A. Industrial, Literary and Artistic Property. B. Insurance. XVI. Contracts, Prescription and Negotiable Instruments. XVII. Prize Courts and Judgments. ANNEX I. MAPS TO ACCOMPANY THE PEACE TREATY WITH ITALY (not reproduced) A. Frontiers of Italy (Article i). B. Franco-Italian* Frontier (Article 2). C. Yugoslav-Italian Frontier (Article 3). D. Frontiers of the Free Territory of Trieste (Articles 4 and 22). E. Sea Areas defined in Article 11 of the present Treaty. ANNEX 11. FRANCO-ITALIAN FRONTIER Detailed description of the sections of the frontier to which the modifications set out in Article 2 apply LITTLE SAINT BERNARD PASS Reference: 1:20,000 map: Ste. Foy Tarentaise Nos. 1-2. The new frontier follows a line which starts from the rocky ridge of Lancebranlette, then, descending towards the east, follows the line of the watershed to the 2,180 meter level, whence it passes to the Colonna Joux (2188). From there, still following the line of the watershed, it reascends on to Costa del Belvedere, the rocky outcrops of which it follows, climbs Mt. Belvedere, skirting its summit and leaving the latter in French territory 120 meters away from the frontier and, passing through points 2570, 2703, Bella Valletta and point 2746, it rejoins the old frontier at Mt. Valaisan. MONT CENIS PLATEAU Reference: 1:20,000 map: Lanslebourg, Nos. 5-6 and 7-8 and of Mont D'Ambin, Nos. 1-2. The new frontier follows a line which leaves the old frontier at Mt. Tour, follows westwards the administrative boundary shown on the map, follows the Vitoun as soon as it meets it on its northern branch and descends along it as far as Rocca della Torretta. Then following the line of rocky outcrops, it reaches the stream coming from the Alpe Lamet and descends with it as far as the base of the rocky escarpment along which -it runs for about 800 meters as far as the thalweg at a point situated about 200 meters north of point 1805. 57037 B 3

Then it mounts to' the top of the landslips which overlook Ferrera Cenisio about 300 meters away and, continuing westwards, meets the road which skirts the east of Rne. Paradiso 400 meters west, of the loop (1854), leaving it immediately and bending southwards. It cuts the Bar Cenisia road at a point about 100 meters southeast of Refuge 5, crosses the thalweg in the direction of Lago S. Giorgio, roughly follows contour 1900 as far as point 1907, then skirts the southern side of Lago d'Arpon and rejoins the rocky ridge on which it remains in a southwesterly direction as far as the confluence of the streams coming from the Bard glacier (Gliiacciaio di Bard) at a point approximately 1,400 meters southwest of Lago d'Arpon. From there, bending southwards, it roughly follows contour 2500, goes as far as point 2579/ then, running along contour 2600, it reaches the Lago della Vecchia and rejoins, at the administrative boundary marked on the map about 700 meters southeast of the lake, the Pso. d'Avanza path, which it follows along the rocky escarpments to the old frontier, halfway between the Col della Vecchia and the Col de Clapier. MONT THABOR Reference: 1:20,000 map: Nevache, 1-2, 5-6 and 7-8 Front Cima de la Pianette to Rocher de Guion (Cima del Sueur) The new frontier follows a line which leaves the present frontier at Cima de la Pianette and, proceeding southwards, follows the ridge through points 2980, 3178, Rca. Bernaude (3228), points 2842, 2780, 2877, Pso. della Gallina (2671), points 2720, 2806 and Pta. Quattro Sorelle (2700). Descending the eastern slope of this summit, the line leaves in French territory point 2420, whence it rejoins and follows on the east the path leading to the buildings situated about 200 meters from point 2253, this path and these buildings being left in French territory. It then enters a thalweg, passing about 300 meters northeast of point 1915, whence it reaches the northwestern edge of the reservoir which, in the Vallee Etroite (Valle Stretta) feeds the hydroelectric installations of Sette Fontane, leaving this reservoir and these installations in Italian territory. Skirting the reservoir on the south, it reaches the crossroads at point 1499. Thence it follows the path which hugs the edge of the woods along contour 1500 and which leads it to Comba della Gorgia near the 1580 contour; then it ascends the thalweg towards point 1974 and joins the edge of the rocky escarpments of La Sueur as marked by points 2272, 2268, 2239, 2266, 2267, remaining on this edge until it meets the old frontier, the crest of the rocks and the path bordering it remaining in French territory. CHABERTON Reference: 1:20,000 map: Brianoon, Nos. 3-4 The new frontier follows a line which leaves the old frontier at point 3042 (north oJF point 3070 and north of Pointe des Trois Scies) and follows the rocky ridge as.iar as Croce del Vallonetto. From the Croce del Vallonetto it bends towards the south along the rocky ridge and meets the Chaberton road at the point where the latter enters the cirque of the Clot des Mort|, Crossing this road and the thalweg which borders it, the line roughly follows, for 1250 meters, contour 2300 which, on the ground, follows to the southeast a series of rocky outcrops and debris, then it cuts straight across the eastern slope of Mt. Chaberton, reaches a point about 400 meters west of point 2160 leaving in French territory the intermediate pylon of the cable railway which stands there.

Then it proceeds in a straight line, across a series of rocky barriers and steep ravines, towards the position (not marked on the map)' of La Fontaine des Chamois, near point 2228 (about 1400 meters northeast of Clavieres) which it skirts to the east, following the second bend of the road joining this position with the fortified barracks of Chaberton, on the road from Cezanne (Cesana) to Clavieres, leaving the fortifications at La Fontaine des Chamois in French territory. Thence following first in a southerly direction the commune boundary marked on the map, and then the rocky barrier about 400 meters north of the ClavieresCezanne (Cesana) road, it bends towards the southwest, passing along the foot of the rocky cliffs, sufficiently far from the latter to allow the construction of a double-track road. Skirting in this way to the north the village of Clavieres,,,which is left in Italian territory, it meets the Rio Secco about 200 meters upstream from the Clavieres bridge and follows down its course, then that of Doire Ripaire (Doria Riparia) as far as the road from Clavieres to Val Gimont, which is left to Italy, and follows this road as far as the bridge over the Gimont. Proceeding up the course of the latter for about 300 meters, the line then leaves it and fallows the mule-track which takes it to the upper pylon of the Clavieres cable railway (Col du Mont Fort du Boeuf), which is left in French territory. Then, across the ridge, it rejoins the present frontier at Mont la Plane, frontier post 251. The road in the valley of the Gimont is left in Italian territory. UPPER VALLEYS OF LA TINEE, LA VESUBIE AND LA ROYA i. From Cime de Colla Longa to Cima di Mercantour References: 1 : 20,000 maps: St. Etienne de Tinee, Nos. 3-4 and 7-8, Les Trois Ponts, Nos. 5-6 The new frontier follows a line which leaves the old frontier at Cime de Colla Longa and proceeding eastwards and following the line of the watershed, skirts the rocky ridge, passing through points 2719, 2562, Cle. di Seccia, reaches at point 2760 the Testa dell'Autaret, passes to point 2672, to the Cle. della Guercia (2456) and through points 2640, 2693, 2689, reaches Rocche di Saboule and follows the northern ridge thereof. Following the ridge, it passes through points 2537, 2 5 1 3 J Pso. del Lausfer (2461) and point 2573 to Testa Auta del Lausfer (2587) 1 whence it bends southwards as far as Testa Colla Auta, passing Cima del Lausfer (2544), leaving the latter point in Italy. Thence through point 2484, and along the ridge path which is left in French territory, through points 2240 and 2356, it crosses the Passo di S. Anna, and passing through points 2420 and 2407 it reaches a point about 80 meters south of point 2378 (Cima Moravacciera). Following the ridge path left in French territory, it passes through Testa Ga del Caval and point 2331, both left in French territory, then leaving the path it continues on the ridge of Testa del'Adreck (2475) and through Cle. della Lombarda and point 2556 and arrives at Cima della Lombarda (2801). Bending southeastwards, it then follows the rocky ridge and passing through Pso. di Peania, Cima di Vermeil, point 2720 left in French territory, Testa Cba. Grossa (2792), Pso. del Lupo (2730) and point 2936, reaches Mt. Malinvern. Thence, in a southerly direction, through points 2701, 2612 and Cima di Tavels (2804), then in an easterly direction through point 2823, it reaches Testa del Claus (2889). 57037 B 4

Then, bending in a general southeasterly direction, it crosses Passo delle Portette, passes to point 2814, to Testa delle Portette, to point 2868, to Testa Margiola (2831), to Caire di Prefouns (2840), to Passo del Prefouns (2620), to Testa di Tablasses (2851), to Passo di Bresses (2794), to Testa di Bresses (2820), and passing through Cima di Fremamorta (2731), Cle. Fremamorta, point 2625, point 2675, and point'2s39, Cima di Pagari (2686), Cima di Naucetas (2706), points 2660 and 2673, Cle. di Ciriegia (2581), reaches Cima di Mercantour (2775). 2. From Cima di Mercantour to Mt. Clapier References: 1 : 20,000 map: Les Trois Ponts, Nos. 5-6 and the Italian 1 : 20,000 map: Madonna delle Finestre From Cima di Mercantour, it proceeds through point 2705, Cle. Mercantour (2611), Cima Ghilie (2998), points 2939 and 2955, Testa della Rovina (2981), points 2844 and 2862, Paso della Rovina, Caire deU'Agnel (2935, 2867, 2784), Cima del Caire Agnel (2830), Cima Mallariva (2860), Cima Cairas (2831), Cima Cougourda (2881, 2921), Cima dei Gaisses (2896), points 2766, 2824, Cima del Lombard (2842), points 2831, 2717, 2591, 2600 and 2582, Boocia Forno, Cima delle Finestre (2657), Col delle Finestre, points 2634, 2686 and 2917 and reaches Cima dei Gelas (3143), then through point 3070 to Cima della Maledia (3061), from whence it skirts the Passo del Pagari (2819) path and then, following the commune boundary, shown on the map, it reaches the Passo di Mt. Clapier (2827), winds round the north and east of Mt. Clapier (3045) along the administrative boundary shown on the map. 3. From Mt. Clapier to Colle di Tenda References: Italian 1 : 20,000 map: Madonna delle Finestre and Colle di Tenda From Mt. Clapier, the line follows the administrative boundary represented on the map by points 2915, 2887 and 2562, Passo dell'Agnel and point 2679, up to Cima dell'Agnel (2775). The line then bears eastwards, still adhering to the administrative boundary represented on the map by points 2845 and 2843 of Roe. deU'Agnel; it then reaches Cima della Scandeiera (2706), crosses Cle. del Sabbione (2332), proceeds over points 2373, 2226, 2303, and 2313 to Cma. Dei Sabbione (2610), point 2636, Pta. Peirafica, points 2609, 2585, 2572, 2550 and reaches Rca. dell'Abisso (2755). The line still continues along the administrative boundary marked on the map up to the east of point 2360, then skirts the rocky outcrops north of Rne. Pian Misson, from whence it reaches the Mt. Becco Rosso path and follows it to the north of points 2181, 2116 and 1915 and then skirts the road for approximately I kilometer northwards before rejoining the abovementioned path up to Colle di Tenda. The path and the section of highway mentioned above remain in French territory. 4. From Colle di Tenda to Cima Missun Reference: Italian 1 : 20,000 map: Tenda and Certosa di Pesio From Colle di Tenda the line, leaving the path in French territory, proceeds to points 1887 and 2206, then branches off the path to follow along the ridge the administrative boundary shown on the map, then passing through point 2262 reaches Cma. del Becco (2300). Bearing northward and along the administrative boundary shown on the map it reaches the Col della Perla (2086), follows the path which skirts

the rocky outcrop in Cma. del Cuni to Col della Boaira, where it leaves at to follow the ridge to the north. The above-mentioned path remains in French territory. Skirting the rocky outcrop, it proceeds to point 2275, reaches Testa Ciaudon (2386), skirts the rocky escarpments, crosses Colla Piana (2219) and reaches point 2355 of Mt. Delle Carsene which is left on French soil, then it follows the northern ridge of this mountain over Pta. Straldi (2375), points 2321 and 2305 up to Pso. Scarason, then swerves northwards up to point 2352, where it meets the administrative boundary shown on the map and follows this boundary through points 2510 and 2532 up to Pta. Marguareis (2651). Deviating southward it then follows the ridge, passes point 2585 and, passing down the rocky crest, reaches Colle del Lago dei Signori. Following the path on the summit, which is left in French territory, then running along the crest proper,' it comes to Cima di Pertega (2402), passes along the rocky ridge down to Cle. delle Vecchie (2106), whence it follows the summit path, which it leaves in French territory, through points 2190, 2162, Cima del Vescovo (2257) and Cima di Velega (2366) up to Mt. Bertrand. From Mt. Bertrand (2481) it follows the administrative boundary shown on the map up to Cla. Rossa, where it rejoins the summit path which it then skirts passing through points 2179 and 2252 up to Cima Missun (2356), then, winding round the east of this mountain summit, the line follows the above-mentioned path which remains in French territory. 5. From Cima Missun to Col de Pegairole References: 1 : 20,000 map: Pointe de Lugo, Nos. 1-2 and 5-6 Following the same summit path, the line crosses Cla. Cravirora and passes east of point 2265 to Pta. Farenga. It then leaves, the path and winds round Cma. Ventosa to the east, after which it joins the Passo di Tanarello path and leaves in France the constructions beside this path. The line then passes along Mt. Tanarello, crosses Passo Basera (2038), skirts Mt. Saccarello which is left approximately 300 meters to the westwards, then following first the rocky ridge and then the path up to Pso. di Collardente it reaches the ridge which leads up to Mt. Collardente, leaving point 1762 on French territory. At this point it skirts a path which is left in Italian territory and comes to Mt. Collardente, leaving on French soil the path which crosses it. The line then follows this path through the Bassa di Sanson east and south of point 1769 up to the constructions, situated approximately 500 meters east of Testa della Nava (1934), which are left in French territory. When it reaches these works, it leaves the road, rejoins at the ridge the road along the Testa della Nava ridge which remains in French territory, and follows it as far as the works to the southeast of the Cima di Marta or Mt. Vacche, skirting it from the east. From there, passing along the ridge road left in French territory, it -skirts Mt. Ceriana, leaves the road to reach Mt. Grai (2014) and joins it again at the col (1875), follows it to skirt Cima della Valetta and Mt. Pietravecchia as far as the rocky crest. It then crosses Gola dellTncisa, runs by way of the ridge and point 1759 to Mt. Toraggio (1972), then to Cima di Logambon and the Gola del Corvo, skirts Mt. Bauso and Mt. Lega (1552, 1563 and 1556) and follows the ridge downwards to Passo di Muratone. Along the ridge road, left in French territory, it runs to Mt. Scarassan, to the south of Mt. Battolino and of point 1358 and reaches Cla. Pegairole.

6. From Cla. Pegairole to Mt. Mergo References: 1:20,000 maps: Pointe de Lugo, Nos. 5-6, San Remo, Nos. 1-2 and Menton, Nos. 3-4 From Cla. Pegairole the line follows the administrative boundary marked on the map, leaving Cisterne to France, climbs Mt. Simonasso, drops as far as the col and follows the road to Margheria Suan which it leaves in French territory, the chalets remaining in Italian territory. Continuing to follow the road, left in French territory, it passes to the east of Testa d'Alpe to Fontana dei Draghi, to the springs at point 1406, to point 1297, skirts Colla Sgora on the east, passes the points 1088, 1016, and 1026, crosses the rocky ridge of Mt. Colombin, follows the cantonal boundary shown on the map along Cima di Reglie (846 and 858), departs from this cantonal boundary in a southwesterly direction to follow the ridge of Serra dell'Arpetta (543, 474 and 416) down to the thalweg of the Roya, which it crosses about 200 meters northwest of the bridge of Fanghetto. The line then ascends the thalweg of Roya to a point situated about 350 meters from the above-mentioned bridge. It leaves the Roya at this point and bears southwest to point 566. From this point it bears west until it meets the ravine descending to Olivetta which it follows as far as the. road, leaving the dwellings on this road in Italian territory, mounts the Vie. di Tronto for about 200 meters and then turns towards point 410 as far as the road from Olivetta to San Girolamo. Thence it runs southeast along this road for about 100 meters and then bears generally southwest to point 403, running for about 20 meters along and to the south of the road marked on the map. From point 403, it follows the ridge of Pta. Becche as far as point 379, then again bearing southwest, crosses the Vevera, following the thalweg towards Mt. Mergo which it skirts on the south at about 50 meters from the summit (686), left in French territory, and rejoins the present frontier at a point about 100 meters to the southwest of that summit. ANNEX 111. GUARANTEES IN CONNECTION WITH MONT CENIS AND THE TENDA-BRIGA DISTRICT (See Article 9) A.—GUARANTEES TO BE GIVEN BY FRANCE TO ITALY IN CONNECTION WITH - THE CESSION OF THE PLATEAU OF MONT CENIS I. In Respect of Water Supplied from the Lake of Mont Cenis for HydroElectric Purposes (a) France shall so control the supply of water from the Lake of Mont Cenis to the underground conduits supplying the Gran Scala, Venaus and Mompantero hydro-electric plants, as to supply for those plants such quantities of water at such rates of flow as Italy may require. (b) France shall repair and maintain in good and substantial condition and, as may be necessary, shall renew all the works required for the purposes of controlling and supplying the water in accordance with sub-paragraph (a) in so far as these works are within French territory. (c) France shall inform Itafty, as and when required by Italy, of the amount of water in the Lake of Mont Cenis and of any other information pertaining thereto, so as to enable Italy to determine the quantities of water and rates of flow to be supplied to the said underground conduits. (d) France shall carry out the foregoing provisions with due regard for economy and shall charge Italy the actual cost incurred in so doing.

11. In Respect of Electricity Produced at the Gran Scala Hydro-Electric Plant {a) France shall operate the Gran Scala hydro-electric plant so as to generate (subject to the control of the supply of water as provided in Guarantee I) such quantities of electricity at such rates of output as Italy may require after the local requirements (which shall not substantially exceed the present requirements) in the vicinity of Gran Scala within French territory have been met. (b) France shall operate the pumping plant adjacent to the Gran Scala plant so as to pump water to the Lake of Mont Cenis as and when required by Italy. (c) France shall repair and maintain in good and substantial condition and, as may be necessary, shall renew all the works comprising the Gran Scala hydro-electric plant and pumping plant together with the transmission line and equipment from the Gran Scala plant to the Franco-Italian frontier. (d) France shall transmit over the transmission line from Gran Scala to the Franco-Italian frontier the electricity required by Italy as aforesaid, and shall deliver that electricity to Italy at the point at which - that transmission line crosses the Franco-Italian frontier into Italian territory. (e) France shall maintain the voltage- and periodicity of the electricity supplied in accordance with the foregoing provisions at such levels as Italy may reasonably require. (/) France shall arrange with Italy for telephone communication between Gran Scala and Italy and shall communicate with Italy in order to ensure that the Gran Scala plant, the pumping plant and transmission line are operated in such a manner as to comply with the foregoing guarantees. (g) The price to be charged by France and paid by Italy for electricity available to Italy from the Gran Scala plant (after the local requirements as aforesaid have been met) shall be the same as the price charged in France for the supply of similar quantities of hydro-electricity in French territory in the neighbourhood of Mont Cenis or in other regions where conditions are comparable. 111. Duration of Guarantees Unless otherwise agreed between France and Italy these guarantees will remain in force in perpetuity. .IV. Supervisory Technical Commission A Franco-Italian Supervisory Technical Commission comprising an equal number of French and Italian members shall be established to supervise and facilitate the execution of the foregoing guarantees which are designed to secure the sarrie facilities as Italy enjoyed in respect of hydro-electric and water supplies from the Lake of Mont Cenis before the cession of this region to France. It shall also be within the functions of the Supervisory Technical Commission to cooperate with the competent French technical services in order to ensure that the safety of the lower valleys is not endangered. B —GUARANTEES TO BE GIVEN BY FRANCE TO ITALY IN CONNECTION WITH THE CESSION OF THE TENDA-BRIGA DISTRICT TO FRANCE i. Guarantees to ensure to Italy the supply s£g electricity generated by the two i6-| period generators of the hydro-electric plant at San Dalmazzo; and the supply of electricity generated at 50 periods at the hydro-electric plants at Le Mesce, San Dalmazzo and Confine in excess of such amount thereof as may be required by France for supply to the Sospel, Menton and Nice areasf until the complete reconstruction of the wrecked hydro-electric plants at IBreil and

Fontan, it being understood that such amount will decrease as reconstruction of inese plants proceeds and will not exceed 5,000 KW in power and 3,000,000 KWH per month and that, if no special difficulties are encountered in the reconstruction, the work should be completed not later than the end of 1947: (a) France shall operate the said plants so as to generate (subject to such limitations as may be imposed by the amount of water available and taking into account as far as reasonably practicable the needs of the plants downstream) such quantities of electricity at such rates of output as Italy may require, firstly, at i6f periods for the Italian railways in Liguria and South Piedmont and secondly, at 50 periods for general purposes, after the requirements by France for Sospel, Menton and Nice, as aforesaid, and the local requirements in the vicinity of San Dalmazzo, have been met; (b) France shall repair and maintain in good and substantial condition and, as may be necessary, shall renew all the works comprising the Le Mesce, San Dalmazzo and Confine hydro-electric plants together with the transmission lines and equipment from the Le Mesce and Confine plants to the San Dalmazzo plant and also the main transmission lines and equipment from the San Dalmazzo plant to the Franco-Italian frontier; (c) France shall inform Italy, as and when required by Italy, of the rate of flow of water at Le Mesce and Confine and of the amount of water stored at San Dalmazzo and of any other information pertaining thereto so as to enable Italy to determine her electricity requirements, as indicated in sub-para-graph (a); (d) France shall transmit over the main transmission lines from San Dalmazzo to the Franco-Italian frontier the electricity required by Italy as aforesaid, and shall deliver that electricity to Italy at the points at which those main transmission lines cross the Franco-Italian frontier into Italian territory; (e) France shall maintain the voltage and periodicity of the electricity supplied in accordance with the foregoing provisions at such levels as Italy may actually require: (/) France shall arrange with Italy for telephone communications between San Dalmazzo and Italy and shall communicate with Italy in order to ensure that the said hydro-electric plants and transmission lines are operated in such a manner as to comply with the foregoing guarantees. 2. Guarantee concerning the price to be charged by France to Italy for the electricity made available to Italy under paragraph 1 above until terminated in accordance with paragraph 3 below: The price to be charged by France and paid by Italy for the electricity made available to Italy from the Le Mesce, San Dalmazzo and Confine hydro-electric plants after the requirements by France for Sospel, Menton and Nice and the local requirements in the vicinity of San Dalmazzo have been met as provided in sub-paragraph (a) of Guarantee 1, shall be the same as the price charged in France for the supply of similar quantities of hydroelectricity in French territory in the neighbourhood of the Upper Valley of the Roya or in the other regions where conditions are comparable. 3. Guarantee of a reasonable period of time for the supply of electricity by France to Italy: Unless otherwise mutually agreed between France and Italy, Guarantees 1 and 2 shall remain in force until December 31, 1961, and shall terminate then or any subsequent December 31 if either country shall have given tq the other at least two years notice in writing of its intention' to terminate,

4. Guarantee of full and equitable utilization by France and Italy of the waters of the Roya and its tributaries for hydro-electric production: (a) France shall operate the hydro-electric plants on the Roya in French territory, taking into account as far as reasonably practicable the needs of the plants downstream. France shall inform Italy in advance of the amount of water which it is expected will be available each day, and shall furnish any other information pertaining thereto; (b) Through bilateral negotiations France and Italy shall develop a mutually agreeable, co-ordinated plan for the exploitation of the water resources of the Roya. 5. A commission or such other similar body as may be agreed shall be established to supervise the carrying out of the plan mentioned in subparagraph (b) of Guarantee 4 and to facilitate the execution of Guarantees 1-4. ANNEX IV. PROVISIONS AGREED UPON BY THE AUSTRIAN AND ITALIAN GOVERNMENTS ON SEPTEMBER 5, 1946 (Original English text as signed by the two Parties and comninmcatedl to the Paris Conference on September 6, 1946) (See Article 10) 1. German-speaking inhabitants of the Bolzano Province and of the neighbouring bilingual townships of the Trento Province will be assured complete equality of rights with the Italian-speaking inhabitants, within the framework of special provisions to safeguard the ethnical character and the cultural and economic development of the German-speaking element. In accordance with legislation already enacted or awaiting enactment the said German-speaking citizens will be granted in particular: (a) elementary and secondary teaching in the mother-tongue; (6) parification of the German and Italian languages in public offices and official documents, as well as in bilingual topographic naming; (c) the right to re-establish German family names which were italianized in recent years; (d) equality of rights as regards the entering upon public offices, with a view to reaching a more appropriate proportion of employment between the two ethnical groups. 2. The populations of the above-mentioned zones will be granted the exercise of autonomous legislative and executive regional power. The frame within which the said provisions of autonomy will apply, will be drafted in consultation also with local representative German-speaking elements. 3. The Italian Government, with the aim of establishing good neighbourhood relations between Austria and Italy, pledges itself, in consultation with the Austrian Government and within one year from the signing of the present Treaty: (a) to revise in a spirit of equity and broadmindedness the question of the options for citizenship resulting from the 1939 Hitler-Mussolini agreements; (b) to find an agreement for the mutual recognition of the validity of certain degrees and University diplomas; (c) to draw up a convention for the free passengers and good transit between northern and eastern Tyrol both by rail and, to the greatest possible extent, by road;

(d) to reach special agreements aimed at facilitating enlarged frontier traffic and local exchanges of certain quantities of characteristic products and goods between Austria and Italy. ANNEX V. WATER SUPPLY FOR GORIZIA AND VICINITY (See Article 13) i. Yugoslavia, as the owner, shall maintain and operate the springs and water supply installations at Fonte Fredda and Moncorona and shall maintain the supply of water to that part of the Commune of Gorizia, which under the terms of the present Treaty remains in Italy. Italy shall continue to maintain and operate the; reservoir and water distribution system within Italian territory which is supplied by the above-mentioned springs and shall maintain the supply of water to those areas in Yugoslavia which, under the terms of the present Treaty, will be transferred to that State and which are supplied from Italian territory. 2. The water so supplied shall be in the amounts which have been customarily supplied (to the region in the past. Should consumers in either State require additional supplies of water, the two Governments shall examine the matter jointly with a view to reaching agreement on such measures as may reasonably be required to satisfy these needs. Should there be a temporary reduction in the amount of water available due to natural causes, distribution of water from the above-named sources to the consumers in Yugoslavia and Italy shall be reduced in proportion to their respective previous consumption. 3. The charges to be paid by the Commune of Gorizia to Yugoslavia for the water supplied to it, and the charges to be paid by consumers in Yugoslav territory to the Commune of Gorizia, shall be based solely on the cost of operation and maintenance of the water supply system as well as new capital expenditures which may be required to give effect to these provisions. 4. Yugoslavia and Italy shall, within one month from the coming into force of the present Treaty, enter into an agreement to determine their respective responsibilities under the foregoing provisions and to establish the charges to be paid under these provisions. The two Governments shall establish a joint commission to supervise the execution of the said agreement. 5. Upon the expiration of a ten-year period from the coming into force of the present Treaty, Yugoslavia and Italy shall re-examine the foregoing provisions in the light of conditions at that time in order to determine whether any adjustments should be made in those provisions, and shall make such alterations and additions as they may agree. Any disputes which may arise as a result of this re-examination shall be submitted for settlement under the procedure outlined in Article 8y of the present Treaty. ANNEX VI. PERMANENT STATUTE OF THE FREE TERRITORY OF TRIESTE (See Article 21) ARTICLE I. AREA OF FREE TERRITORY The area of the Free Territory of Trieste shall be the territory within the frontiers described in Articles 4 and 22 of the present .Treaty as delimited in accordance with Article 5 of the Treaty. ARTICLE 2. INTEGRITY AND INDEPENDENCE The integrity and independence of the Free Territory shall be assured by the Security Council of the United Nations Organization. This responsibility implies that the Council shall \

(a) ensure the observance of the present Statute and in particular the protection of the basic human rights, of the inhabitants. (&) ensure the maintenance of public order and security in the Free Territory. ARTICLE 3. DEMILITARISATION AND NEUTRALITY i. The Free Territory shall be demilitarised and declared neutral. 2. No armed forces, except upon direction of the Security Council, shall be allowed in the Free Territory. 3. No para-military formations, exercises or activities shall be permitted within the Free Territory. 4. The Government of the Free Territory shall not make or discuss any military arrangements or undertakings with any State. ARTICLE 4. HUMAN RIGHTS AND FUNDAMENTAL FREEDOMS The Constitution of the Free Territory shall ensure to all persons under the jurisdiction of the Free Territory, without distinction as to ethnic origin, sex, language or religion, the enjoyment of human rights and of the fundamental freedoms, including freedom of religious worship, language, speech and publication, education, assembly and association. Citizens of the Free Territory shall be assured of equality of eligibility for public office. ARTICLE 5. CIVIL AND POLITICAL RIGHTS No person who has acquired the citizenship of the Free Territory shall be deprived of his civil or political rights except as judicial punishment for the infraction of the penal laws of the Free Territory. ARTICLE 6. CITIZENSHIP i. Italian citizens who were domiciled on June 10, 1940, in the area comprised within the boundaries of the Free Territory, and their children born after that date, shall become original citizens of the Free Territory with full civil and political rights. Upon becoming citizens of the Free Territory they shall lose their Italian citizenship. 2. The Government of the Free Territory shall, however, provide that the persons referred to in paragraph 1 over the age of eighteen years (or married persons whether under or over that age) whose customary language is Italian shall be entitled to opt for Italian citizenship within six months from the coming into force of the Constitution under conditions to be laid down therein. Any person so opting shall be considered to have re-acquired Italian citizenship. The option of the husband shall not constitute an option on the part of the wife. Option on the part of the father, or if the father is not alive, on the part of the mother, shall, however, automatically include all unmarried children under the age of eighteen years. 3. The Free Territory may require those who take advantage of the option to move to Italy within a year from the date on which the option was exercised. 4. The conditions for the acquisition of citizenship by persons not qualifying for original citizenship shall be determined by the Constituent Assembly of the Free Territory and embodied in the Constitution. Such conditions shall, however, exclude the acquisition of citizenship by members of the former Italian Fascist Police (0.V.R.A.) who have not been exonerated by the competent authorities, including the Allied Military Authorities who were responsible for the administration of the area.

ARTICLE 7. OFFICIAL LANGUAGES The official languages of the Free Territory shall be Italian and Slovene. The Constitution shall determine in what circumstances Croat may be used as a third official language. ARTICLE 8. FLAG AND COAT-OF-ARMS The Free Territory shall have its own flag and coat-of-arms. The flag shall be the traditional flag of the City of Trieste and the arms shall be its historic coat-of-arms. ARTICLE 9. ORGANS OF GOVERNMENT For the government of the Free Territory there shall be a Governor, a Council of Government, a popular Assembly elected by the people of the Free Territory and a Judiciary, whose respective powers shall be exercised in accordance with the provisions of the present Statute and of the Constitution of the Free Territory. ARTICLE 10. CONSTITUTION i. The Constitution of the Free Territory shall be established in accordance with democratic principles and adopted by a Constituent Assembly with a two-thirds majority of the votes cast. The Constitution shall be made to conform to the provisions of the present Statute and shall not enter into force prior to the coming into force of the Statute. 2. If in the opinion of the Governor any provisions of the Constitution proposed by the Constituent Assembly or any subsequent amendments thereto are in contradiction to the Statute he may prevent their entry into force, subject to reference to the Security Council if the Assembly does not accept his views and recommendations. ARTICLE 11. APPOINTMENT OF THE GOVERNOR i. The Governor shall be appointed by the Security Council after consultation with the Governments of Yugoslavia and Italy. He shall not be a citizen of Yugoslavia or Italy or of the Free Territory. He shall be appointed for five years and may be reappointed. His salary and allowances shall be borne by the United Nations. 2. The Governor may authorize a person selected by him to act for him in the event of his temporary absence or temporary inability to perform his duties. 3. The Security Council, if it considers that the Governor has failed to carry out his duties, may suspend him and, under appropriate safeguards of investigation and hearing, dismiss him from his office. In the event of his suspension or dismissal or in the event of his death or disability the Security Council may designate or appoint another person to act as Provisional Governor until the Governor recovers from his disability or a new Governor is appointed. ARTICLE 12. LEGISLATIVE AUTHORITY The legislative authority shall be exercised by a popular Assembly consisting of a single chamber elected on the basis of proportional representation, by the citizens of both sexes of the Free Territory. The elections for the Assembly shall be conducted on the basis of universal, equal, direct and secret suffrage. ARTICLE 13. COUNCIL OF GOVERNMENT i. Subject to the responsibilities vested in the Governor under, the present Statute, executive authority in the Free Territory shall be exercised by a Council of Government which will be formed by the popular Assembly and will be responsible to the Assembly.

2. The Governor shall have the right to be present at all meetings of the Council of Government. He may express his views on all questions affecting his responsibilities. 3. When matters affecting their responsibilities are discussed by the Council of Government, the Director of Public Security and the Director of the Free Port shall be invited to attend meetings of the Council and to express their views. ARTICLE 14. EXERCISE OF JUDICIAL AUTHORITY The.judicial authority in the Free Territory shall be exercised by tribunals established pursuant to the Constitution and laws of the Free Territory. ARTICLE 15. FREEDOM AND INDEPENDENCE OF JUDICIARY The Constitution of the Free Territory shall guarantee the complete freedom and independence of the Judiciary and shall provide for appellate jurisdiction. ARTICLE 16. APPOINTMENT OF JUDICIARY 1. The Governor shall appoint the Judiciary from among candidates proposed by the Council of Government or from among other persons, after consultation with the Council of Government, unless the Constitution provides for a different manner for filling judicial posts; and, subject to safeguards to be established by the Constitution, may remove members of the Judiciary for conduct incompatible with their judicial office. 2. The popular Assembly, by a two-thirds majority of votes cast, may request the Governor to investigate any charge brought against a member of the Judiciary which, if proved, would warrant his suspension or removal. ARTICLE 17. RESPONSIBILITY OF THE GOVERNOR TO THE SECURITY COUNCIL 1. The Governor, as the representative of the Security Council, shall be ■responsible for supervising the observance of the present Statute including the protection of the basic human rights of the inhabitants and for ensuring that public order and security are maintained by the Government of the Free Territory in accordance with the present Statute, the Constitution and laws of the Free Territory. 2. The Governor shall present to the Security Council annual reports concerning the operation of the Statute and the performance of his duties. ARTICLE 18. RIGHTS OF THE ASSEMBLY The popular Assembly shall have the right to consider and discuss any matters affecting the interests of the Free Territory. ARTICLE 19. ENACTMENT OF LEGISLATION i. Legislation may be initiated by members of the popular Assembly and by the Council of Government as well as by the Governor in matters which in his view affect the responsibilities of the Security Council as defined in Article 2 of the present Statute. 2. No law shall enter into force until it shall have been promulgated. The promulgation of laws shall take place in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution of the Free Territory. 3. Before being promulgated legislation enacted by the Assembly shall be presented to the Governor. 4. If the Governor considers that such legislation is in contradiction to the present Statute, he may, within ten days following presentation of such legislation to him, return it to the Assembly with his comments and recommendations. If the Governor does not return the legislation within such ten days

or if he advises the Assembly within such period that it calls for no comments or recommendation on his part, the legislation shall be promulgated forthwith. 5. If the Assembly makes manifest its refusal to withdraw legislation returned to the Assembly by the Governor or to amend it in conformity with his comments or recommendations, the Governor shall, unless he is prepared to withdraw his comments or recommendations, in which case the law shall be promulgated forthwith, immediately report the matter to the Security Council. The Governor shall likewise transmit without delay to the Security Council any communication which the Assembly may wish to make to the Council on the matter. 6. Legislation which forms the subject of a report to the Security Council under the provisions of the preceding paragraph shall only be promulgated by the direction of the Security Council. ARTICLE 20. RIGHTS OF THE GOVERNOR WITH RESPECT TO ADMINISTRATIVE MEASURES 1. The Governor may require the Council of Government to suspend administrative measures which in his view conflict with his responsibilities as defined in the present Statute (observance of the Statute; maintenance of public order and security; respect for human rights). Should the Council of Government object, the Governor may suspend these administrative measures and the Governor or the Council of Government may refer the whole question to the Security Council for decision. 2. In matters affecting his responsibilities as defined in the Statute the Governor may propose to the Council of Government the adoption of any administrative measures. Should the Council of Government not accept such proposals the Governor may, without prejudice to Article 22 of the present Statute, refer the matter to the Security Council for decision. ARTICLE 21. BUDGET i. The Council of Government shall be responsible for the preparation of the budget of the Free Territory, including both revenue and expenditure, and for its submission to the popular Assembly. 2. If the Assembly should fail to vote the ibudget within the proper time limit, the provisions of the budget for the preceding period shall be applied to the new budgetary period until such time as the new budget shall have been voted. ARTICLE 22. SPECIAL POWERS OF THE GOVERNOR i. In order that he may carry out his responsibilities to the Security Council under the present Statute, the Governor may, in cases which in his opinion permit of no delay, threatening the independence or integrity of the Free Territory, public order or respect of human rights, directly order and require the execution of appropriate measures subject to an immediate report thereon being made by him to the Security Council. In such circumstances the Governor may himself assume, if he deems it necessary, control of the security services. 2. The popular Assembly may petition the Security Council concerning any exercise by the Governor of his powers under paragraph 1 of this Article. ARTICLE 23. POWER OF PARDON AND REPRIEVE The power of pardon and reprieve shall be vested in the Governor and shall be exercised by him in accordance with provisions to be laid down in the Constitution.

ARTICLE 24. FOREIGN RELATIONS 1. The Governor shall ensure that the foreign relations of the Free Territory shall be conducted in conformity with the Statute, Constitution, and laws of the Free Territory. To this end the Governor shall have authority to prevent the entry into force of treaties or agreements affecting foreign relations which, in his judgment, conflict with the Statute, Constitution or laws of the Free Territory. 2. Treaties and agreements, as well as exequaturs and consular commissions, shall be signed jointly by the Governor and a representative of the Council of Government. 3. The Free Territory may be or become a party to international conventions or become a member of international organizations provided the aim of such conventions or organizations is to settle economic, technical, cultural, social or health questions. 4. Economic union or associations of an exclusive character with any State are incompatible with the status of the Free Territory. 5. The Free Territory of Trieste shall recognize the full force of the Treaty of Peace with Italy, and shall give effect to the applicable provisions of that Treaty. The Free Territory shall also recognize the full force of the other agreements or arrangements which have been or will be rached by the Allied and Associated Powers for the restoration of peace. ARTICLE 25. INDEPENDENCE OF THE GOVERNOR AND STAFF In the performance of their duties, the Governor and his staff shall not seek or receive instructions from any Government or from any other authority except the Security Council. They shall refrain from any act which might reflect on their position as international officials responsible only to the Security Council. ARTICLE 26. APPOINTMENT AND REMOVAL OF ADMINISTRATIVE OFFICIALS i. Appointments to public office in the Free Territory shall be made exclusively on the ground of ability, competence and integrity. 2. Administrative officials shall not be removed from office except for incompetence or misconduct and such removal shall be subject to appropriate safeguards of investigation and hearing to be established by law. ARTICLE 27. DIRECTOR OF PUBLIC SECURITY i. The Council of Government shall submit to the Governor a list of candidates for the post of Director of Public Security. The Governor shall appoint the Director from among the candidates presented to him, or from among other persons, after consultation with the Council of Government. He may also dismiss the Director of Public Security after consultation with the Council of Government. 2. The Director of Public Security shall not be a citizen of Yugoslavia or Italy. 3. The Director of Public Security shall normally be under the immediate authority of the Council of Government from which he will receive instructions on matters within his competence. 4. The Governor shall: (a) receive regular reports from the Director of Public Security, and consult with him on any matters coming within the competence of the Director. (b) be informed by the Council of Government of its instructions to the Pirector of Public Security and may express his opinion thereon.

ARTICLE 28. POLICE FORCE 1. In order to preserve "public order and security in accordance with the Statute, the Constitution and the laws of the Free Territory, the Government oi tne Free Territory shall be empowered to maintain a police force anu security' services. 2. Members of the police force and security services shall be recruited by the Director of Public Security and shall be subject to dismissal by him. ARTICLE 29. LOCAL GOVERNMENT The Constitution of the Free Territory shall provide for the establishment on the basis of proportional representation of organs of local government 00 democratic principles, including universal, equal, direct and secret suffrage. ARTICLE 30. MONETARY SYSTEM The Free Territory shall have its own monetary system. ARTICLE 31. RAILWAYS* Without prejudice to its proprietary rights over the railways within its boundaries and its control of the railway administration, the Free Territory may negotiate with Yugoslavia and Italy agreements for the purpose of ensuring the efficient and economical operation of its railways. Such agreements would determine where responsibility lies for the operation of the railways in the direction of Yugoslavia or Italy respectively and also for the operation of the railway terminal of Trieste and of that part of the fine which is common to all. In the latter case such operation may be effected by a special commission comprised of representatives of the Free Territory, Yugoslavia and Italy under the chairmanship of the representative of the Free Territory. ARTICLE 32. COMMERCIAL AVIATION 1. Commercial aircraft registered in the territory of any one of the United Nations which grants on its territory the same rights to commercial aircraft registered in the Free Territory, shall be granted international commercial aviation rights, including the right to land for refueling and repairs, to fly over the Free Territory without landing and to use for traffic purposes such airports as may be designated by the competent authorities of the Free Territory. 2. These rights shall not be subject to any restrictions other than those imposed on a basis of non-discrimination by the laws and regulations in force in the Free Territory and in the countries concerned or resulting from the special character of the Free Territory as neutral and demilitarised. 1 ARTICLE 33. REGISTRATION OF VESSELS i. The Free Territory is entitled to open registers for the registration of ships and vessels owned by the Government of the Free Territory or by persons or organisations domiciled within the Free Territory. 2. The Free Territory shall open special maritime registers for Czechoslovak and Swiss ships and vessels upon request of these Governments, as well as for Hungarian and Austrian ships and vessels upon the request of these Governments after the conclusion of the Treaty of Peace with Hungary and (the treaty ifor the reestablishment of the independence of Austria respectively. Ships and vessels entered in these registers shall fly the flags of their respective countries.

3. In giving effect to the foregoing provisions, and subject to any international convention which may be entered into concerning these questions, with the participation of the Government of the Free Territory, the latter shall be entitled to impose such conditions governing the registration, retention on and removal from the registers as shall prevent any abuses arising from the facilities thus granted. In particular as regards ships and vessels registered under paragraph i above, registration shall be limited to ships and vessels controlled from the Free Territory and regularly serving the needs or the interests of the Free Territory. In the case of ships and vessels registered under paragraph 2 above, registration shall be limited to ships and vessels based on the Port of Trieste and regularly and permanently serving the needs of their respective countries through the Port of Trieste. ARTICLE 34. FREE PORT A free port shall be established in the Free Territory and shall be administered on the basis of the provisions of an international instrument drawn up by the Council of Foreign Ministers, approved by the Security Council, and annexed to the present Treaty (Annex VIII). The Government of the Free Territory shall enact all necessary legislation and take all necessary steps to give effect to the provisions of such instrument. ARTICLE 35. FREEDOM OF TRANSIT Freedom of transit shall, in accordance with customary international agreements, be assured by the Free Territory and the States whose territories are traversed to goods transported by railroad between the Free Port and the States which it serves, without any discrimination and without customs duties or charges other than those levied for services rendered. r ARTICLE 36. INTERPRETATION OF STATUTE Except where another procedure is specifically provided under any Article of the present Statute, any dispute relating to the interpretation or execution of the Statute, not resolved by direct negotiations, shall, unless the parties mutually agree upon another means of settlement, be referred at the request of either party to the dispute to a Commission composed of one representative of each party and a third member selected by mutual agreement of the two parties from nationals of a third country. Should the two parties fail to agree within a period of one month upon the appointment of the third member, the Secretary-General of the United Nations may be requested by either party to make the appointment. The decision of the majority of the members of the Commission shall be the decision of the Commission, and shall be accepted by the parties as definitive and binding. ARTICLE 37. AMENDMENT OF STATUTE ■ This Statute shall constitute the permanent Statute of the Free Territory, subject to any amendment which may hereafter be made by the Security Council. Petitions for the amendment of the Statute may be presented to the Security Council by the popular Assembly upon a vote taken by a twothirds majority of the votes cast. ARTICLE 38. COMING INTO FORCE OF STATUTE The present Statute shall come into force on a date which shall be determined by the Security Council of the United Nations Organisation,

ANNEX VII. INSTRUMENT FOR THE PROVISIONAL REGIME OF THE FREE TERRITORY OF TRIESTE (See Article 21) The present provisions shall apply to the administration of the Free Territory of Trieste pending the coming into force of the Permanent Statute. ARTICLE I The Governor shall assume office in the Free Territory at the earliest possible moment after the coming into force of the present Treaty. Pending assumption of office by the Governor, the Free Territory shall continue to be administered by the Allied military commands within their respective zones. ARTICLE 2 On assuming office in the Free Territory of Trieste the Governor shall be empowered to select from among persons domiciled in the Free Territory and after consultation with the Governments of Yugoslavia and Italy a Provisional Gouncil of Government. The Governor shall have the right to make changes in the composition of the Provisional Council of Government whenever he deems it necessary. The Governor and the Provisional Council of Government shall exercise their functions in the manner laid down in the provisions of the Permanent Statute as and when these provisions prove to be applicable and in so far as they are not superseded by the present Instrument. Likewise all other provisions of the Permanent Statute shall be applicable during the period of the Provisional Regime as and when these provisions prove to be applicable and in so far as they are not superseded by the present Instrument. The Governor's actions will be guided mainly by the needs of the population and its well being. ARTICLE 3 The seat of Government will be established in Trieste. The Governor will address his reports directly to the Chairman of the Security Council and will, through that channel, supply the Security Council with all necessary information on the administration of the Free Territory. ARTICLE 4 The first concern of the Governor shall be to ensure the maintenance of public order and security. He shall appoint on a provisional basis a Director of Public Security, who will reorganize and administer the police force and security services. ARTICLE 5 (a) From the coming into force of the present Treaty, troops stationed in the Free Territory shall not exceed 5,000 men for the United Kingdom, 5,000 men for the United States of America and 5,000 men for Yugoslavia., (b) These troops shall be placed at the disposal of the Governor for a period of 90 days after his assumption of office in the Free Territory. As from the end of that period, they will cease to be at the disposal of the Governor and will be withdrawn from the Territory within a further period of 45 days, unless the Governor advises the Security Council that, in the interests of the Territory, some or all of them should not, in his view, be withdrawn. In the latter event, the troops required by the Governor shall remain until not later than 45 days after the Governor has advised the Security Council that the security services can maintain internal order in the Territory without the assistance of foreign troops.

(c) The withdrawal prescribed in paragraph (b) shall be carried out so as to maintain, in so far as possible, the ratio prescribed in paragraph (a) between the troops of the three Powers concerned. article 6 The Governor shall have the right at any time to call upon the Commanders of such contingents for support and such support shall be given promptly. The Governor shall, whenever possible, consult with the Commanders concerned before issuing his instructions but shall not interfere with the military handling of the forces in the discharge of his instructions. Each Commander has the right to report to his Government the instructions which he has received from the Governor, informing the Governor of the contents of such reports. The Government concerned shall have the right to refuse the participation of its forces in the operation in question, informing the Security Council accordingly. article 7 The necessary arrangements relating to the stationing, administration and supply of the military contingents made available by the United Kingdom, the United States of America, and Yugoslavia shall be settled by agreement between the Governor and the Commanders of those contingents. article 8 The Governor, in consultation with the Provisional Council of Government, shall be responsible for organizing the elections of Members of the Constituent Assembly in accordance with the conditions provided for in the Statute for elections to the popular Assembly. The elections shall be held not later than four months after the Governor's assumption of office. In case this is technically impossible the Governor shall report to the Security Council. article 9 The Governor will, in consultation with the Provisional Council of Government, prepare the provisional budget and the provisional export and import programmes and will satisfy himself that appropriate arrangements are made by the Provisional Council of Government for the administration of the finances of the Free Territory. ARTICLE 10 Existing laws and regulations shall remain valid unless and until revoked or suspended by the Governor. The Governor shall have the right to amend existing laws and regulations and to introduce new laws and regulations in agreement with the majority of the Provisional Council of Government. Such amended and new laws and regulations, as well as the acts of the Governor in regard to the revocation or suspension of laws and regulations, shall be valid unless and until they are amended, revoked or superseded by acts of the popular Assembly or the Council of Government within their respective spheres after the entry into force of the Constitution. ARTICLE II Pending the establishment of a separate currency regime for the Free Territory the Italian lira shall continue to be the legal tender within the Free Territory. The Italian Government shall supply the foreign exchange and currency needs of the Free Territory under conditions no less favourable than those applying in Italy. Italy and the Free Territory shall enter into an agreement to give effect to the above provisions as well as to provide for any settlement between the two Governments which may be required.

ANNEX VIII. INSTRUMENT FOR THE FREE PORT OF TRIESTE ARTICLE I i. In order to ensure that the port and transit facilities of Trieste will be available for use on equal terms by all international trade and by Yugoslavia, Italy and the States of Central Europe, in such manner as is customary in other free ports of the world: (a) There shall be a customs free port in the Free Territory of Trieste within the limits provided for by or established in accordance with Article 3 of the present Instrument. (b) Goods passing through the Free Port of Trieste shall enjoy freedom of transit as stipulated in Article 16 of the present Instrument. 2. The international regime of the Free Port shall be governed by the provisions of the present Instrument. article 2 1. The Free Port shall be established and administered as a State corporation of the Free Territory, having all the attributes of a juridical person and functioning in accordance with the provisions of this Instrument. 2. All Italian State and para-statal property within the limits of the Free Port which, according to the provisions of the present Treaty, shall pass to the Free Territory shall be transferred, without payment, to the Free Port. article 3 1. The area of the Free Port shall include the territory and installations of the free zones of the port of Trieste within the limits of the 1939 boundaries. 2. The establishment of special zones in the Free Port under the exclusive jurisdiction of any State is incompatible with the status of the Free Territory and of the Free Port. 3. In order, however, to meet the special needs of Yugoslav and Italian shipping in the Adriatic, the Director of the Free Port, on the request of the Yugoslav or Italian Government and with the concurring advice of the International Commission provided for in Article 21 below, may reserve to merchant vessels flying the flags of either of these two States the exclusive use of berthing spaces within certain parts of the area of the Free Port. 4. In case it shall be necessary to increase the area of the Free Port such increase may be made upon the proposal of the Director of the Free Port by decision of the Council of Government with the approval of the popular Assembly. article 4 Unless otherwise provided for by the present Instrument the laws and regulations in force in the Free Territory shall be applicable to. persons and property within the boundaries of the Free Port and the authorities responsible for their application in the Free Territory shall exercise their functions within the limits of the Free Port. article 5 1. Merchant vessels and goods of all countries shall be allowed unrestricted access to the Free Port .for loading and discharge both for goods in transit and goods destined for or proceeding from the Free Territory. 2. In connection with importation into or exportation from or transit through the Free Port, the authorities of the Free Territory shall not levy on such goods customs duties or charges other than those levied for services rendered.

3. However, in respect of goods, imported through the Free Port for consumption within the. Free Territory or exported from this Territory through the Free Port, appropriate legislation and regulations in force in the Free Territory shall be applied. article 6 Warehousing, storing, examining, sorting, packing and repacking and similar activities which have customarily been carried on in the free zones of the port of Trieste shall be permitted in the Free Port under the general regulations established by the Director of the Free Port. article 7 i. The Director of the Free Port may also permit the processing of goods in the Free Port. 2. Manufacturing activities in the Free Port shall be permitted to those enterprises which existed in the free zones of the port of Trieste before the coming into force of the present Instrument. Upon the proposal of the Director of the Free Port, the Council of Government may permit the establishment of new manufacturing enterprises within the limits of the Free Port. article 8 Inspection by the authorities of the Free Territory shall be permitted within the Free Port to the extent necessary to enforce the customs or other regulations of the Free Territory for the prevention of smuggling. article 9 i. The authorities of the Free Territory will be entitled to fix and levy harbour dues in the Free Port. 2. The Director of the Free Port shall fix all charges for the use of the facilities and services of the Free Port. Such charges shall be reasonable and be related to the cost of operation, administration, maintenance and development of the Free Port. ARTICLE 10 In the fixing and levying in the Free Port of harbour dues and other charges under Article g above, as well as in the provision of the services and facilities of the Free Port, there shall be no discrimination in respect of the nationality of the vessels, the ownership of the goods or on any other grounds. ARTICLE II The passage of all persons into and out of the Free Port area shall be subject to such regulations as the authorities of the Free Territory shall establish. These regulations, however, shall be established in such a manner as not unduly to impede the passage into and out of the Free Port of nationals of any State who are engaged in any legitimate pursuit in the Free Port area. ARTICLE 12 The rules and bye-laws operative in the Free Port and likewise the schedules of charges levied in the Free Port must be made public. article 13 Coastwise shipping and coastwise trade within the Free Territory shall be carried on in accordance with regulations issued by the authorities of the Free Territory, the provisions of the present Instrument not being deemed to impose upon such authorities any restrictions in this respect.

ARTICLE 14 Within the boundaries of the Free Port, measures for the protection of health and measures for combating animal and plant diseases in respect of vessels and cargoes shall be applied by the authorities of the Free Territory. ARTICLE 15 • It shall be the duty of the authorities of the Free Territory to provide the Free Port with water supplies, gas, electric light and power, communications, drainage facilities and other public services and also to ensure police and fire protection. ARTICLE l 6 1. Freedom of transit shall, in accordance with customary international agreements, be assured by the Free Territory and the States whose territories are traversed to goods transported by railroad between the Free Port and the States which it serves, without any discrimination and without customs duties or charges other than those levied for services rendered. 2.. The Free Territory and the States assuming the obligations of the present Instrument through whose territory such traffic passes in transit in either direction shall do all in their power to provide the best possible facilities in all respects for the speedy and efficient movement of such traffic at a reasonable cost, and shall not apply with respect to the movement of goods to and from the Free Port any discriminatory measures with respect to rates, services, customs, sanitary, police or any other regulations. 3. The States assuming the obligations of the present instrument shall take no measures regarding regulations or rates which would artificially divert traffic from the Free Port for the benefit of other seaports. Measures taken by the Government of Yugoslavia to provide for traffic to ports in southern Yugoslavia shall not be considered as measures designed to divert traffic artificially. ARTICLE 17 The Free Territory and the States assuming the obligations of the present Instrument shall, within their respective territories and on non-discriminatory terms, grant in accordance with customary international agreements freedom of postal, telegraphic, and telephonic communications between the Free Port area and any country for such communications as originate in or are destined for the Free Port area. article 18 1. The administration of the Free Port shall be carried on by the Director of the Free Port who will represent it as a juridical person. The Council of Government shall submit to the Governor a list of qualified candidates for the post of Director of the Free Port. The Governor shall appoint the Director from among the candidates presented to him after consultation with the Council of Government. In case of disagreement the matter shall be referred to the Security Council. The Governor may also dismiss the Director upon the recommendation of the International Commission or the Council of Government. 2. The Director shall not be a citizen of Yugoslavia or Italy. 3. All other employees of the Free Port will be appointed by the Director. In all appointments of employees preference shall be given to citizens of the Free Territory. article 19 Subject to the provisions of the present Instrument, the Director of the Free Port shall take all reasonable and necessary measures for the administration, operation, maintenance and development of the Free Port as an

efficient port adequate for the prompt handling of all the traffic of that port. In particular, the Director shall be responsible for the execution of all kinds of port works in the Free Port, shall direct the operation of port installations and other port equipment, shall establish, in accordance with legislation of the Free Territory, conditions of labour in the Free Port, and shall also supervise the execution in the Free Port of orders and regulations of the authorities of the Free Territory in respect to navigation. ARTICLE 20 i. The Director of the Free Port shall issue such rules and bye-laws as he considers necessary in the exercise of his functions as prescribed in the preceding Article. 2. The autonomous budget of the Free Port will be prepared by the Director, and will be approved and applied in accordance with legislation to be established by the popular Assembly of the Free Territory. 3. The Director of the Free Port shall submit an annual report on the operations of the Free Port to the Governor and the Council of Government of the Free Territory. A copy of the report shall be transmitted to the International Commission. ARTICLE 21 i. There shall be established an International Commission of the Free Port, hereinafter called " the International Commission ", consisting of one representative from the Free Territory and from each of the following States: France, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United States of America, the People's Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, Italy, Czechoslovakia, Poland, Switzerland, Austria and Hungary, provided that such State has assumed the obligations of the present Instrument. 2. The representative of the Free Territory shall be the permanent Chairman of the International Commission. In the event of a tie in voting, the vote cast by the Chairman shall be decisive. ARTICLE 22 The International Commission shall have its seat in the Free Port. Its offices and activities shall be exempt from local jurisdiction. The members and officials of the International Commission shall enjoy in the Free Territory such privileges and immunities as are necessary for the independent exercise of their functions. The International Commission shall decide upon its own secretariat, procedure and budget. The common expenses of the International Commission shall be shared by member States in an equitable manner as agreed by them through the International Commission. article 23" The International Commission shall have the right to investigate and consider all matters relating to the operation, use, and administration of the Free Port or to the technical aspects of transit between the Free Port and the States which it serves, including unification of handling procedures. The International Commission shall act either on its own initiative or when such matters have been brought to its attention by any State or by the Free Territory or by the Director of the Free Port. The International Commission shall communicate its views or recommendations on such matters to the State or States concerned, or to the Free Territory, or to the Director of the Free Port. Such recommendations shall be considered and the necessary measures shall be taken. Should the Free Territory or the State or States concerned deem, however, that such measures would be inconsistent with the provisions of the present Instrument, the matter may at the request of the Free Territory or any interested State be dealt with as provided in Aricle 24 below.

ARTICLE 24 Any dispute relating to the interpretation or execution of the present Instrument, not resolved by direct negotiations, shall, unless the parties mutually agree upon another means of settlement, be referred at the request of either party to the dispute to a Commission composed of one representative of each party and a third member selected by mutual agreement of the two parties from nationals of a third country. Should the two parties fail to agree within a period of one month upon the appointment of the third member, the of the United Nations may be requested by either party to make the appointment. The decision of the majority of the members of the Commission shall be the decision of the Commission, and shall be accepted by the parties as definitive and binding. article 25 Proposals for amendment to the present Instrument may be submitted to the Security Council by the Council of Government of the Free Territory or by three or more States represented on the International Commission. An amendment approved by the Security Council shall enter into force on the date determined by the Security Council. article 26 For the purposes of the present Instrument a State shall be considered as having assumed the obligations of this Instrument if it is a party to the Treaty of Peace with Italy or has notified the Government of the French Republic of its assumption of such obligations. ANNEX IX. TECHNICAL DISPOSITIONS REGARDING THE FREE TERRITORY OF TRIESTE (See Article 21) A. Water Supply to Northwestern Istria Yugoslavia shall continue to supply water to the region of northwestern Istria within the Free Territory of Trieste from the spring of San Giovanni de Pinguente through the Quieto water supply system and from the spring of Santa Maria del Risano through the Risano system. The water so supplied shall be in such amounts, not substantially exceeding those amounts which have been customarily supplied to the region, and at such rates of flow, as the Free Territory may request, but within limits imposed by natural conditions. Yugoslavia shall maintain the water conduits, reservoirs, pumps, purifying systems and such other works within Yugoslav territory as may be required to fulfil this obligation. Temporary allowance must be made in respect of the foregoing obligations on Yugoslavia for necessary repair of war damage to water supply installations. The Free Territory shall pay a reasonable price for the water thus supplied, which price should represent a proportionate share, based on the quantity of water consumed within the Free Territory, of the total cost of operation and maintenance of the Quieto and the Risano water supply systems. Should, in the future, additional supplies of water be required by the Free Territory, Yugoslavia undertakes to examine the matter jointly with the authorities of the Free Territory and by agreement to take such measures as are reasonable to meet these requirements. . B. Electricity Supplies 1. Yugoslavia and Italy shall maintain the existing supply of electricity to the Free Territory of Trieste, furnishing to the Free Territory such quantities of electricity at such rates of output as the latter may require. The quantities furnished need not at first substantially exceed those which have

been customarily supplied to the area comprised in the Free Territory, but Italy and Yugoslavia shall, on request of the Free Territory, furnish increasing amounts as the requirements of the Free Territory grow, provided that any increase of more than 20 per cent, over the amount normally furnished to the Free Territory from the respective sources shall be the subject of an agreement between the interested Governments. 2. The price to be charged by Yugoslavia or by Italy and to be paid by the Free Territory for the electricity furnished to it shall be no higher than the price charged in Yugoslavia or in Italy for the supply of similar quantities of hydro-electricity from the same sources in Yugoslav or Italian territory. 3. Yugoslavia, Italy and the Free Territory shall exchange information continuously concerning the flow and storage of water and the output of electricity in respect of stations supplying the former Italian compartimento of Venezia Giulia, so that each of the three parties will be in a position to determine its requirements. •4. Yugoslavia, Italy and the Free Territory shall maintain in good and substantial condition all of the electrical plants, transmission lines, substations and other installations which are required for the continued supply of electricity to the former Italian compartimento of Venezia Giulia. 5. Yugoslavia shall ensure that the existing and any future power installations on the Isonzo (Soca) are operated so as to provide that such supplies of water as Italy may from time to time request may be diverted from the Isonzo (Soca) for irrigation in the region from Gorizia southwestward to the Adriatic. Italy may not claim the right to the use of water from the Isonzo (Soca) in greater volume or under more favourable conditions than has been customary in the past. 6. Yugoslavia, Italy and the Free Territory shall, through joint negotiations, adopt a mutually agreeable convention in conformity with the foregoing provisions for the continuing operation of the electricity system which serves the former Italian compartimento of Venezia Giulia. A mixed commission with equal representation of the three Governments shall be established for supervising the execution of the obligations arising under paragraphs 1 to 5 above. 7. Upon the expiration of a ten-year period from the coming into force of the present Treaty, Yugoslavia, Italy and the Free Territory shall reexamine the foregoing provisions in the light of conditions at that time in order to determine which, if any, of the foregoing obligations are no longer required, and shall make such alterations, deletions and additions as may be agreed upon by the parties concerned. Any disputes which may arise as a result of this re-examination shall be submitted for settlement under the procedure outlined in Article 87 of the present Treaty. C. Facilities for Local Frontier Trade Yugoslavia and the Free Territory of Trieste, and Italy and the Free Territory of Trieste, shall, within one month of the coming into force of the present Treaty, undertake negotiations to provide arrangements which shall facilitate the movement across the frontiers between the Free Territory and the adjacent areas of Yugoslavia and Italy of foodstuffs and other categories of commodities which have customarily moved between those areas in local trade, provided these commodities are grown, produced or manufactured in the respective territories. This movement may be facilitated by appropriate measures, including the exemption of such commodities, up to agreed quantities or values, from tariffs, customs charges, and export or import taxes of any kind when such commodities are moving in local trade.

ANNEX X. ECONOMIC AND FINANCIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE FREE TERRITORY OF TRIESTE i. The Free Territory of Trieste shall receive, without payment, Italian State and para-statal property within the Free Territory. The following are considered as State or para-statal property for the purposes of this Annex: movable and immovable property of the Italian State, of local authorities and of public institutions and publicly owned companies and associations, as well as movable and immovable property formerly belonging to the Fascist Party or its auxiliary organizations. 2. All transfers effected after September 3, 1943, of Italian State and parastatal property as defined in paragraph 1 above shall be deemed null and void. This provision shall not, however, extend to lawful acts relating to current operations of State and para-statal agencies in so far as they concern the sale, within normal limits, .of goods ordinarily produced by them or sold in the execution of normal commercial arrangements or in the normal course of governmental administrative activities. 3. Submarine cables owned by the Italian State or by Italian para-statal organisations shall fall within the provisions of paragraph 1 so far as concerns terminal facilities and the lengths of cables lying within territorial waters of the Free Territory. 4. Italy shall hand over to the Free Territory all relevant archives and documents of an administrative character or historical value concerning the Free Territory or relating to property transferred under paragraph 1 of this Annex. The Free Territory shall hand over to Yugoslavia all documents of the same character relating to territory ceded to Yugoslavia under the present Treaty, and to Italy all documents of the same character which may be in the Free Territory and which relate to Italian territory.. Yugoslavia declares herself ready to hand over to the Free Territory all archives and documents of an administrative character concerning and required exclusively for the administration of the Free Territory, which are of a kind which were usually held before September 3, 1943, by the local authorities having jurisdiction over what now forms part of the Free Territory. 5. The Free Territory shall be exempt from the payment of the Italian public debt, but shall assume the obligations of the Italian State towards holders who continue to reside in the Free Territory, or who, being juridical persons, retain their siege social or principal place of business there, in so far as these obligations correspond to that portion of this debt which has been issued prior to June 10, 1940, and is attributable to public works and civil administrative services of benefit to the said Territory but not attributable directly or indirectly to military purposes. Full proof of the source of such holdings may be required from the holders. Italy and the Free Territory shall conclude arrangements to determine the portion of the Italian public debt referred to in this paragraph and the methods for giving effect to these provisions. 6. The future status of external obligations secured by charges upon the property or revenues of the Free Territory shall be governed by further agreements between the parties concerned. 7. Special arrangements shall be concluded between Italy and the Free Territory to govern the conditions under which the obligations of Italian public or private social insurance organizations towards the inhabitants of the Free Territory, and a proportionate part of the reserves accumulated by the said organizations shall be transferred to similar organizations in the Free Territory.

Similar arrangements shall also be concluded between the Free Territory and Italy, and 'between the Free Territory and Yugoslavia, to govern the obligations of public and private social insurance organizations whose siege social is in the Free Territory, with regard to policy holders or subscribers residing respectively in Italy or in territory ceded to Yugoslavia under the present Treaty. Similar arrangements shall also be concluded between the Free Territory and Yugoslavia to govern the obligations of public and private social insurance organizations whose siege social is in territory ceded to Yugoslavia under the present Treaty, with regard to policy holders or subscribers residing in the Free Territory. 8. Italy shall continue to be liable for the payment of civil or military pensions earned, as of the coming into force of the present Treaty, for service under the Italian State, municipal or other local government authorities, by persons who under the Treaty acquire the nationality of the Free Territory, including pension rights not yet matured. Arrangements shall be concluded between Italy and the Free Territory providing for the method by which this liability shall be discharged. 9. The property, rights and interests of Italian nationals who became domiciled in the Free Territory after June 10, 1940, and of persons who opt for Italian citizenship pursuant to the Statute of the Free Territory of Trieste shall, provided they have been lawfully acquired, be respected in the same measure as the property, rights and interests of nationals of the Free Territory generally, for a period of three years from the coming into force of the Treaty. The property, rights and interests within the Free Territory of other Italian nationals and also of Italian juridical persons, provided they have been lawfully acquired, shall be subject only to such legislation as may be enacted from time to time regarding the property of foreign nationals and juridical persons generally. 10. Persons who opt for Italian nationality and move to Italy shall be permitted, after the settlement of any debts or taxes due from them in the Free Territory, to take with them their movable property and transfer their funds, provided such property and funds were lawfully acquired. No export or import duties shall be imposed in connection with the moving of such property. Further, they shall be permitted to sell their movable and immovable property under the same conditions as nationals of the Free Territory. The removal of property to Italy will be effected under conditions which will not be in contradiction to the Constitution of the Free Territory and in a manner which will be agreed upon between Italy and the Free Territory. The conditions and the time periods of the transfer of the funds, including the proceeds of sales, shall be determined in the same manner. 11. The property, rights and interests of former Italian nationals, resident in the Free Territory, who become nationals of the Free Territory under the present Treaty, existing in Italy at the coming into force of the Treaty, shall be respected by Italy in the same measure as the property, rights and interests of Italian nationals generally, for a period of three years from the coming into force of the Treaty. Such persons are authorized to effect the transfer and the liquidation of their property, rights and interests under the same conditions as are provided for under paragraph 10 above. 12. Companies incorporated under Italian law and having siege social in the Free Territory, which wish to remove siege social to Italy or Yugoslavia, shall likewise be dealt with under the provisions of paragraph 10

above, provided that more than fifty per cent, of the capital of the company is owned by persons usually resident outside the Free Territory, or by persons who move to Italy or Yugoslavia. 13. Debts owed by persons in Italy, or in territory ceded to Yugoslavia, to persons in the Free Territory, or by persons in the Free Territory to persons in Italy or in territory ceded to Yugoslavia, shall not be affected by the cession. Italy, Yugoslavia and the Free Territory undertake to facilitate the settlement of such obligations. As used in this paragraph, the term " persons " includes juridical persons. 14. The property in the Free Territory of any of the United Nations and its nationals, if not already freed from Italian measures of sequestration or control and returned to its owner, shall be returned in the condition in which it now exists. 15. Italy shall return property unlawfully removed after September 3, 1943, from the Free Territory to Italy. Paragraphs 2, 3, 4, 5 and 6 of Article 75 shall govern the application of this obligation except as regards property provided for elsewhere in this Annex. The provisions of paragraphs 1, 2, 5 and 6 of Article 75 shall apply to the restitution by the Free Territory of property removed from the territory of any of the United Nations during the war. 16. Italy shall return to the Free Territory in the shortest possible time any ships in Italian possession which were owned on September 3, 1943, by natural persons resident in the Free Territory who acquire the nationality of the Free Territory under the present Treaty, or by Italian juridical persons having and retaining siege social in the Free Territory, except any ships which have been the subject of a bona fide sale. 17. Italy and the Free Territory, and Yugoslavia and the Free Territory, shall conclude agreements providing for a just and equitable apportionment of the property of any existing local authority whose area is divided by any frontier settlement under the present Treaty, and for a continuance to the inhabitants of necessary communal services not specifically covered in other parts of the Treaty. Similar agreements shall be concluded for a just and equitable allocation of rolling stock and railway equipment and of dock and harbour craft and equipment, as well as for any other outstanding economic matters not covered by this Annex. 18. Citizens of the Free Territory shall, notwithstanding the transfer of sovereignty and any change of nationality consequent thereon, continue to enjoy in Italy all the rights in industrial, literary and artistic property to which they were entitled under the legislation in force in Italy at the time of the transfer. The Free Territory shall recognize and give effect to rights of industrial literary and artistic property existing in the Free Territory under Italian laws in force at the time of transfer, or to be re-established or restored in accordance with Annex XV, part Aof the present Treaty. These rights shall remain in force in the Free Territory for the same period as that for which they would have remained in force under the laws of Italy. 19. Any dispute which may arise in giving effect to this Annex shall be dealt with in the same manner as provided in Article 83 of the present Treaty. 20. Paragraphs 1, 3 and 5 of Article 76; Article 77; paragraph 3 of Article 78; Article 81; Annex XV, part A; Annex XVI and Annex XVII, part B, shall apply to the Free Territory in like manner as to Italy.

ANNEX XI. JOINT DECLARATION BY THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE SOVIET UNION, OF THE UNITED KINGDOM, OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA AND OF FRANCE CONCERNING ITALIAN TERRITORIAL POSSESSIONS IN AFRICA (See Article 23) i. The Governments of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, of the United States of America, and of France agree that they will, within one year from the coming into force of the Treaty of Peace with Italy bearing the date of February 10, 1947, jointly determine the final disposal of Italy's territorial possessions in Africa, to which, in accordance with Article 23 of the Treaty, Italy renounces all right and title. 2. The final disposal of the territories concerned and the appropriate adjustment of their boundaries shall be made by the Four Powers in the light of the wishes and welfare of the inhabitants and the interests of peace and security, taking into consideration the views of other interested Governments. 3. If with respect to any of these territories the Four Powers are unable to agreed upon their disposal within one year from the coming into force of the Treaty of Peace with Italy, the matter shall be referred to the General Assembly of the United Nations for a recommendation, and the Four Powers agree to accept the recommendation and to take appropriate measures for giving effect to it. 4. The Deputies of the Foreign Ministers shall continue the consideration of the question of the disposal of the former Italian Colonies with a view to submitting to> the Council of Foreign Ministers their recommendations on this matter. They shall also send out commissions of investigation to any of the former Italian Colonies in order to supply the Deputies with the necessary data on this question and to ascertain the views of the local population. ANNEX XII (See Article 56) The names in this Annex are those which were used in the Italian Navy on June 1, 1946. A. LIST OF NAVAL VESSELS TO BE RETAINED BY ITALY MAJOR WAR VESSELS Battleships ...Andrea Doria Torpedo Boats Giuseppe Cesare Abba Caio Duilio Aretusa Calliope Giacinto Carini Cruisers Luigi di Savoia Duca Cassiopea degli Abruzzi Clio Giuseppe Garibaldi Nicola Fabrizi Raimondo Montecuccoli Ernesto Giovannini Luigi Cadorna Libra Monzambano Antonio Mosto Orione Destroyers ...Carabiniere Orsa Granatiere Rosalino Pilo Grecale Sigittario Nicoloso da Recco Sirio 57037 Q

Corvettes ...Ape Gru Baionetta Ibis Chimera Minerva Cormorano Pellicano Danaide Pomona Driade Scimittara Fenice Sfinge Flora Sibilla Folaga Urania Gabbiano Together with one corvette to be salvaged, completed or constructed. MINOR WAR VESSELS Minesweepers R. D. Nos. 20, 32, 34, 38, 40, 41, 102, 103, 104, 105, 113, 114, 129, 131, 132, 133, 134, 148, 149, together with 16 YMS type acquired from the United States of America. Veddettes VAS Nos. 201, 204, 211, 218, 222, 224, 233, 235 AUXILIARY NAVAL VESSELS Fleet Tankers .. . Nettuno Tugs {large) San Pietro Lete (continued) San Vito Ventimiglia Water Carriers... Arno Frigido Tugs [small) Argentario Mincio Astico Ofanto . Cordevole Oristano Generale Pozzi Pescara - Irene Po Passero Sesia Porto Rosso Simeto Porto Vecchio Stura San Bartolomeo Tronto San Benedetto Vipacco Tagliamento Ni Tugs {large) Abbazia N 4 Asmara N 5 Atlante N 9 Capraia N 22 Chioggia N 26 Emilio N 27 Gagliardo N 32 Gorgona N 47 Licosa N 52 Lilibeo N 53 Linosa N 78 Mestre N 96 Piombino N 104 Porto Empedocle RLN 1 Porto Fossone RLN 3 Porto Pisano RLN 9 Porto Rose RLN 10 Porto Recanati

Training Ship Amerigo Vespucci Transports Amalia Messina Montegrappa Tarantola Supply Ship Giuseppe Miraglia Repair Ship Antonio Pacinotti (after conversion from S/M Depot Ship) Surveying Ships Azio (after conversion from minelayer) Cherso Lighthouse-Service Vessel Buffoluto Cable Ship Rampino B. List of Naval Vessels to be placed at the Disposal of the Governments of the Soviet Union, of the United Kingdom, of the United States of America, and of France MAJOR WAR VESSELS Battleships Giulio Cesare Torpedo Boats. ..Aliseo Italia Animoso Vittorio Veneto Ardimentoso Ariete Cruisers Emanuele Filiberto Duca Fortunale d'Aosta Indomito Pompeo Magno Attilio Regolo Submarines Alagi Eugenio di Savoia Atropo Scipione Africano Dandolo Giada Sloop Eritrea Marea Nichelio Destroyers Artigliere Platino Fuciliere ( Vortice Legionario Mitragliere Alfredo Oriani Augusto Riboty Velite MINOR WAR VESSELS M.T.Bs MS Nos. n, 24, 31, 35, 52, 53, 54, 55, 61, 65, 72, 73, 74, 75. MAS Nos. 433, 434, 510, 514, 516, 519, 520, 521, 523, 538, 540. 543, 545, 547, 562. ME Nos. 38, 40, 41. 57037 C2

Minesweepers ...RD Nos. 6, 16, 21, 25, 27, 28, 29. Gunboat Illyria Vedettes VAS Nos. 237, 240, 241, 245, 246, 248. Landing Craft... MZ Nos. 713, 717, 722, 726, 728, 729, 737, 744, 758, 776, 778, 780, 781, 784, 800, 831. AUXILIARY NAVAL VESSELS linkers Prometeo Tugs {Large) Rapallo Stige (continued) Salvore Tarvisio San Angelo Urano San Antioco San Remo Talamone Water Carriers... Anapo Taormina Aterno Teulada Basento . Tifeo Bisagno Vado Dalmazia Vigoroso Idria Isarco Istria Tugs (Small).. .Generale Valfre Liri Licata Metauro Noli Polcevera Volosca Sprugola N 2 Timavo N 3 Tirso N 23 N 24 N2B Tugs (Large) Arsachena N 35 Basiluzzo N 36 Capo d'lstria N 37 Carbonara N 80 Cefalu N 94 Ercole Gaeta Lampedusa Lipari Depot Ship Anteo Liscanera Marechiaro Mesco Training Ship.. .Cristoforo Colombo • Molara Nereo Porto Adriano Auxiliary MinePorto Conte Layer Fasana Porto Quieto Porto Torres Porto Tricase Transports Giuseppe Messina Procida Montecucco Promontore * Panigaglia

ANNEX XIII. DEFINITIONS A. NAVAL (See Article 59) Standard Displacement The standard displacement of a surface vessel is the displacement of the vessel, complete, fully manned, engined and equipped ready for sea, including all armament and ammunition, equipment, outfit, provisions and fresh water for crew, miscellaneous stores and implements of every description that are intended to be carried in war, but without fuel or reserve feed water on board. The standard displacement is expressed in tons of 2,240 lbs. (1,016 Kgs.). War Vessel A war vessel, whatever its displacement, is: 1. A vessel specifically built or adapted as a fighting unit for naval, amphibious or naval air warfare; or 2. A vessel which has one of the following characteristics: (a) mounts a gun with a calibre exceeding 4.7 inches (120 mm.); (6) mounts more than four guns with a calibre exceeding 3 inches (76 mm.); (c) is designed or fitted to launch torpedoes or to lay mines; (d) is designed or fitted to launch self-propelled or guided missiles; (e) is designed for protection by armour plating exceeding 1 inch (25 mm.) in thickness; (/) is designed or adapted primarily for operating aircraft at sea; (g) mounts more than two aircraft launching apparatus; (h) is designed for a speed greater than twenty knots if fitted with a gun of calibre exceeding 3 inches (76 mm.). A war vessel belonging to sub-category 1 is no longer to be considered as such after the twentieth year since completion if all weapons are removed. Battleship A battleship is a war vessel, other than an aircraft carrier, the standard displacement of which exceeds 10,000 tons or which carries a gun with a calibre exceeding 8 inches (203 mm.). Aircraft Carrier An aircraft carrier is a war vessel, whatever her displacement, designed or adapted primarily for the purpose of carrying and operating aircraft. Submarine A submarine as a vessel designed to operate below the surface of the sea. Specialised Types of Assault Craft 1. All types of craft specially designed or adapted for amphibious operations. 2. All types of small craft specially designed or adapted to carry an explosive or incendiary charge for attacks on ships or harbours. Motor Torpedo Boat A vessel of a displacement less than 200 tons, capable of a speed of over 25 knots and of operating torpedoes. 57°37 C 3

B. MILITARY, MILITARY AIR AND NAVAL TRAINING (See Articles 60, 63 and 65) i. Military training is denned as: the study of and practice in the use of war material specially designed or adapted for army purposes, and training devices relative thereto; the study and carrying out of all drill or movements which teach or practice evolutions performed by fighting forces in battle; and the organised study of tactics, strategy and staff work. 2. Military air training is defined as: the study of and practice in the use of war material specially designed or adapted for air force purposes, and training devices relative thereto; the study and practice of all specialised evolutions, including formation flying, performed by aircraft in the accomplishment of an air force mission; and the organised study of air tactics, strategy and staff work. 3. Naval training is defined as: the study, administration or practice in the use of warships or naval establishments as well as the study or employment of all apparatus and training devices relative thereto, which are used in the prosecution of naval warfare, except for those which are also normally used for civilian purposes; also the teaching, practice or organised study of naval tactics, strategy and staff work including the execution of all operations and manoeuvres not required in the peaceful employment of ships. C. DEFINITION AND LIST OF WAR MATERIAL (See Article 67) The term " war material " as used in the present Treaty shall include all arms, ammunition and implements specially designed or adapted for use in war as listed below. The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to amend the list periodically by modification or addition in the light of subsequent scientific development. CATEGORY I 1. Military rifles, carbines, revolvers and pistols; barrels for these weapons and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use. 2. Machine guns, military automatic or autoloading rifles, and machine pistols; barrels for these weapons and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use; machine gun mounts. 3. Guns, howitzers, mortars, cannon special to aircraft, breechless or recoilless guns and flamethrowers; barrels and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use; carriages and mountings for the foregoing. 4. Rocket projectors; launching and control mechanisms for self-propelling and guided missiles; mountings for same. 5. Self-propelling and guided missiles, projectiles, rockets, fixed ammunition and cartridges, filled or unfilled, for the arms listed in sub-paragraphs 1-4 above and fuses, tubes or contrivances to explode or operate them. Fuses required for civilian use are not included. 6. Grenades, bombs, torpedoes, mines, depth charges and incendiary materials or charges, filled or unfilled; all means for exploding or operating them. Fuses required for civilian use are not included. 7. Bayonets.

CATEGORY II i. Armoured fighting vehicles; armoured trains, not technically convertible to civilian use. 2. Mechanical and self-propelled carriages for any of the weapons listed in Category I; special type military chassis or bodies other than those enumerated in sub-paragraph i above. 3. Armour plate, greater than three inches in thickness, used for protective purposes in warfare. CATEGORY 111 1. Aiming and computing devices, including predictors and plotting apparatus, for fire control; direction of fire instruments; gun sights; bomb sights; fuse setters; equipment for the calibration of guns and fire control instruments. 2. Assault bridging, assault boats and storm boats. 3. Deceptive warfare, dazzle and decoy devices. 4. Personal war equipment of a specialised nature not readily adaptable to civilian use. CATEGORY IV i. Warships of all kinds, including converted vessels and craft designed or intended for their attendance or support, which cannot be technically reconverted to civilian use, as well as weapons, armour, ammunition, aircraft and all other equipment, material machines and installations not used in peace time on ships other than warships. 2. Landing craft and amphibious vehicles or equipment of any kind; assault boats or devices of any type as well as catapults or other apparatus for launching or throwing aircraft, rockets, propelled weapons or any other missile, instrument or device whether manned or unmanned, guided or uncontrolled. 3. Submersible or semi-submersible ships, craft, weapons, devices,' or apparatus of any kind, including specially designed harbour defence booms, except as required by salvage, rescue or other civilian uses, as well as all equipment, accessories, spare parts, experimental or training aids, instruments or installations as may be specially designed for the construction, testing, maintenance or housing of the same. CATEGORY V 1. Aircraft, assembled or unassembled, both heavier and lighter than air, which are designed or adapted for aerial combat by the use of machine guns, rocket projectors or artillery, or for the carrying and dropping of bombs, or which are equipped with, or which by reason of their design or construction are prepared for, any of the appliances referred to in sub-paragraph 2 below. 2. Aerial gun mounts and frames, <bonib racks, torpedo carriers and bomb release or torpedo release mechanisms; gun turrets and blisters. 3. Equipment specially designed for and used solely by airborne troops. 4. Catapults or launching apparatus for ship-iborne, land- or aircraft; apparatus for launching aircraft weapons. 5. Barrage balloons. CATEGORY VI Asphyxiating, lethal, toxic or incapacitating substances intended for war purposes, or manufactured in excess of civilian requirements. 57037 c 4

CATEGORY VII Propellants, explosives, pyrotechnics or liquefied gases destined for the propulsion, explosion, charging or filling of, or for use in connection with, the war material in the present categories, not capable of civilian use or manufactured in excess of civilian requirements. CATEGORY VIII Factory and tool equipment specially designed for the production and maintenance of the material enumerated above and not technically convertible to civilian use. D. DEFINITION OF THE TERMS " DEMILITARISATION " AND " DEMILITARISED " (See Articles 11, 14, 49 and Article 3 of Annex VI) For the purpose of the present Treaty the terms " demilitarisation " and " demilitarised " shall be deemed to prohibit, in the territory and territorial waters concerned, all naval, military and military air installations, fortifications and their armaments; artificial military, naval and air obstacles; the basing or the permanent or temporary stationing of military, naval and military air units; military training in any form; and the production of war material. This does not prohibit internal security personnel restricted in number to meeting tasks of an internal character and equipped with weapons which can be carried and operated by one person, and the necessary military training of such personnel. ANNEX XIV. ECONOMIC AND FINANCIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO CEDED TERRITORIES i. The Successor State shall receive, without payment, Italian State and para-statal property within territory ceded to it under the present Treaty, as well as all relevant archives and documents of an administrative character or historical value concerning the territory in question, or relating to property transferred under this paragraph. The following are considered as State or para-statal property for the purposes of this Annex: movable and immovable property of the Italian State, of local authorities and of public institutions and publicly owned companies and associations, as well as movable and immovable property formerly belonging to the Fascist Party or its auxiliary organizations. 2. All transfers effected after September 3, 1943, of Italian State and para-statal property as defined in paragraph 1 above shall be deemed null and void. This provision shall not, however, extend to lawful acts relating to current operations of State and para-statal agencies in so far as they concern the sale, within normal limits, of goods ordinarily produced or sold by them in the execution of normal commercial arrangements or in the normal course of governmental administrative activities.' 3. Italian submarine cables connecting points in ceded territory, or connecting a point in ceded territory with a point in other territory of the Successor State, shall be deemed to be Italian property in the ceded territory, despite the fact that lengths of these cables may lie outside territorial waters. Italian submarine cables connecting a point in ceded territory with a point outside the jurisdiction of the Successor State shall be deemed to be Italian property in ceded territory so far as concerns the terminal facilities and the lengths of cables lying within territorial waters of the ceded territory. 4. The Italian Government shall transfer to the Successor State all objects of artistic, historical or archaeological value belonging to the cultural heritage

of the ceded territory, which, while that territory was under Italian control, were removed therefrom without payment and are held by the Italian Government or by Italian public institutions. 5. The Successor State shall make arrangements for the conversion into its own currency of Italian currency held within the ceded territory by persons continuing to reside in the said territory or by juridical persons continuing to carry on business there. Full proof of the source of the funds to be converted* may be required from their holders. 6. The Government of the Successor State shall be exempt from the payment of the Italian public debt, but will assume the obligations of the Italian State towards holders who continue to reside in the ceded territory, or who, being juridical persons, retain their siege social or principal place of business there, in so far as these obligations correspond to that portion of this debt which has been issued prior to June 10, 1940, and is attributable to public works and civil administrative services of benefit to the said territory but not attributable directly or indirectly to military purposes. Full proof of the source of such holdings may be required from the holders. The Successor State and Italy shall conclude arrangements to determine the portion of the Italian public debt referred to in this paragraph and the methods for giving effect to these provisions. 7. Special arrangements shall be concluded between the Successor State and Italy to govern the conditions under which the obligations of Italian public or private social insurance organizations towards the inhabitants of the ceded territory, and a proportionate part of the reserves accumulated by the said organizations, shall be transferred to similar organizations in the Successor State. Similar arrangements shall also be concluded between the Successor State and Italy to govern the obligations of public and private social insurance organizations whose siege social is in the ceded territory, with regard to policy holders or subscribers residing in Italy. 8. Italy shall continue to be liable for the payment of civil or military pensions earned, as of the coming into force of the present Treaty, for service under the Italian State, municipal or other local government authorities, by persons who under the Treaty acquire the nationality of the Successor State/ including pension rights not yet matured. Arrangements shall be concluded between the Successor State and Italy providing for the method by which this liability shall be discharged. 9. The property, rights and interests of Italian nationals permanently resident in the ceded territories at the coming into force of the present Treaty shall, provided they have been lawfully acquired, be respected on a basis of equality with the rights of nationals of the Successor State. The property, rights and interests within the ceded territories of other Italian nationals and also of Italian juridical persons, provided they have been lawfully acquired, shall be subject only to such legislation as may be enacted from time to time regarding the property of foreign nationals and juridical persons generally. Such property, rights and interests shall not be subject to retention or liquidation under the provisions of Article 79 of the present Treaty, but shall be restored to their owners freed from any measures of this kind and from any other measure of transfer, compulsory administration or sequestration taken between September 3, 1943, and the coming into force of the present Treaty. 10. Persons who opt for Italian nationality and move to Italy shall be permitted, after the settlement of any debts or taxes due from them in ceded territory, to take with them their movable property and transfer their funds,

provided such property and funds were lawfully acquired. No export or import duties will be imposed in connection with the moving of such property. Further, they shall be permitted to sell their movable and immovable property under the same conditions as nationals of the Successor State. The removal of property to Italy will be effected under conditions and within the limits agreed upon between the Successor State and Italy. The conditions and the time periods of the transfer of the funds, including the proceeds of sales, shall likewise be agreed. ii. The property, rights and interests of former Italian nationals, resident in the ceded territories, who become nationals of another State under the present Treaty, existing in Italy at the coming into force of the Treaty, shall be respected by Italy in the same measure as the property, rights and interests of United Nations nationals generally. Such persons are authorized to effect the transfer and the liquidation of their property, rights and interests under the same conditions as may be established under paragraph 10 above. 12. Companies incorporated under Italian law and having siege social in the ceded territory, which wish to remove siege social to Italy, shall likewise be dealt with under the provisions of paragraph 10 above, provided that more than fifty per cent, of the capital of the company is owned by persons usually resident outside the ceded territory, or by persons who opt for Italian nationality under the present Treaty and who move to Italy, and provided also that the : greater part of the activity of the company is carried on outside the ceded territory. 13. Debts owed by persons in Italy to persons in the ceded territory or by persons in the ceded territory to persons in Italy shall not be affected by the cession. Italy and the Successor State undertake to facilitate the settlement of such obligations. As used in this paragraph, the term " persons " includes juridical persons. 14. The property in ceded territory of any of the United Nations and its nationals, if not already freed from Italian measures of sequestration or control and returned to its owner, shall be returned in the condition in which it now •exists. 15. The Italian Government recognizes that the Brioni Agreement of August 10, 1942, is null and void. It undertakes to participate with the other signatories of the Rome Agreement of May 29, 1923, in any negotiations having the purpose of introducing into its provisions the modifications necessary to ensure the equitable settlement of the annuities which it provides. 16. Italy shall return property unlawfully removed after September 3, 1943, from ceded territory to Italy. Paragraphs 2, 3, 4, 5 and 6 of Article 75 shall govern the application of this obligation except as regards property provided for elsewhere in this Annex. 17. Italy shall return to the Successor State in the shortest possible time any ships in Italian possession which were owned on September 3, 1943, by natural persons resident in ceded territory who acquire the nationality of the Successor State under the present Treaty, or by Italian juridical persons having and retaining siege social in ceded territory, except any ships which have been the subject of a bona fide sale. 18. Italy and the Successor States shall conclude agreements providing for a just and equitable apportionment of the property of any existing local authority whose area is divided by any frontier settlement under the present Treaty, and for a continuance to the inhabitants of necessary communal services not specifically covered in other parts of the Treaty.

Similar agreements shall be concluded for a just and equitable allocation of rolling stock and railway equipment and of dock and harbour craft and equipment, as well as for any other outstanding economic matters not covered by this Annex. 19. The provisions of this Annex shall not apply to the former Italian Colonies. The economic and financial provisions to be applied therein will form part of the arrangements for the final disposal of these territories pursuant to Article 23 of the present Treaty. ANNEX XV. SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO CERTAIN KINDS OF PROPERTY A. INDUSTRIAL, LITERARY AND ARTISTIC PROPERTY 1. (a) A period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be accorded to the Allied and Associated Powers and their nationals without extension fees or other penalty of any sort in order to enable them to accomplish all necessary acts for the obtaining or preserving in Italy of rights in industrial, literary and artistic property which were not capable of accomplishment owing to the existence of a state of war. (b) Allied and Associated Powers or their nationals who had duly applied in the territory of any Allied or Associated Power for a patent or registration of a utility model not earlier than twelve months before the outbreak of the war with Italy or during the war, or for the registration of an industrial design or model or trade mark not earlier than six months before the outbreak of the war with Italy or during the war, shall be entitled within twelve months after the coming into force of the present Treaty to apply for corresponding rights in Italy, with a right of priority based upon the previous filing of the application in the territory of that Allied or Associated Power. (c) Each of the Allied and Associated Powers and its nationals shall be accorded a period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty during which they may institute proceedings in Italy against those natural or juridical persons who are alleged illegally to have infringed their rights in industrial, literary or artistic property between the date of the outbreak of the war and the coming into force of the present Treaty. 2. A period from the outbreak of the war until a date eighteen months after the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be excluded in determining the time within which a patent must be worked or a design or trade mark used. 3. The period from the outbreak of the war until the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be excluded from the normal term of rights in industrial, literary and artistic property which were in force in Italy at the outbreak of the war or which are recognised or established under part A of this Annex, and belong to any of the Allied and Associated Powers or their nationals. Consequently, the normal duration of such rights shall be deemed to be automatically extended in Italy for a further term corresponding to the period so excluded. 4. The foregoing provisions concerning the rights in Italy of the Allied and Associated Powers and their'nationals shall apply equally to the rights in the territories of'the Allied and Associated Powers of Italy and its nationals. Nothing, however, in these provisions shall entitle Italy or its nationals to more favourable treatment in the territory of any of the Allied and Associated Powers than is accorded by such Power in like cases to other United Nations or their nationals, nor shall Italy be required thereby to accord to any of the Allied and Associated Powers or its nationals more favourable treatment than Italy or its nationals receive in the territory of such Power in regard to the matters dealt with in the foregoing provisions.

7 6

5-. Third parties in the territories of any of the Allied and Associated Powers or Italy who, before the coming into force of the present Treaty, had bona fide acquired industrial, literary or artistic property rights conflicting with rights restored under part A of this Annex or with rights obtained with the priority provided thereunder, or had bona fide manufactured, published, reproduced, used or sold the subject matter of such rights, shall be permitted, without any liability for infringement, to continue to exercise such rights and to continue or to resume such manufacture, publication, reproduction, use or sale which had been bona fide acquired or commenced. In Italy, such permission shall take the form of a non-exclusive licence granted on terms and conditions to he mutually agreed by the parties thereto or, in default of agreement, to be fixed by the Conciliation Commission established under Article 83 of the present Treaty. In the territories of each of the Allied and Associated Powers, however, bona fide third parties shall receive such protection as is accorded under similar circumstances to bona fide third parties whose rights are in conflict with those of the nationals of other Allied and Associated Powers. 6. Nothing in part A of this Annex shall be construed to entitle Italy or its nationals to any patent or utility model rights in the territory of any of the Allied and Associated Powers with respect to inventions, relating to any article listed by name in the definition of war material contained in Annex XIII of the present Treaty, made, or upon which applications were filed, by Italy, or any of its nationals, in Italy or in the territory of any other of the Axis Powers, or in any territory occupied by the Axis forces, during the time when such territory was under the control of the forces or authorities of the Axis Powers. 7. Italy shall likewise extend the benefits of the foregoing provisions of this Annex to United Nations, other than Allied or Associated Powers, whose diplomatic relations with Italy have been broken off during the war and which undertake to extend to Italy the benefits accorded to Italy under the said provisions. 8. Nothing in part A of this Annex shall be understood to conflict with Articles 78, 79 and 81 of the present Treaty. B. INSURANCE 1. No obstacles, other than any applicable to insurers generally, shall be placed in the way of the resumption by insurers who are United Nations nationals of their former portfolios of business. 2. Should an insurer, who is a national of any of the United Nations, wish to resume his professional activities in Italy, and should the value of the guarantee deposits or reserves required to be held as a condition of carrying on business in Italy be found to have decreased as a result of the loss or depreciation of the securities which constituted such deposits or reserves, the Italian Government undertakes to accept, for a period of eighteen months, such securities as still remain as fulfilling any legal requirements in respect of deposits and reserves. ANNEX XVI. CONTRACTS, PRESCRIPTION AND NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS A. CONTRACTS 1. Any contract which required for its execution intercourse between any of the parties thereto having become enemies as defined in part D of this Annex, shall, subject to the exceptions set out in paragraphs 2 and 3 below, be deemed to have been dissolved as from the time when any of the parties thereto became enemies. Such dissolution, however, is without prejudice to

the provisions of Article 81 of the present Treaty, nor shall it relieve anyparty to the contract from the obligation to repay amounts received as advances or as payments on account and in respect of which such party has not rendered performance in return. 2. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph i above, there shall be excepted from dissolution and, without prejudice to the rights contained in Article 79 of the present Treaty, there shall remain in force such parts of any contract as are severable and did not require for their execution intercourse between any of the parties thereto, having become enemies as defined in part D of this Annex. Where the provisions of any contract are not so severable, the contract shall be deemed to have been dissolved in its entirety. The foregoing shall be subject to the application of domestic laws, orders or regulations made by any of the Allied and Associated Powers having .jurisdiction over the contract or over any of the parties thereto and shall be subject to the terms of the contract. 3. Nothing in Part A of this Annex shall be deemed to invalidate transactions lawfully carried out in accordance with a contract between enemies if they have been carried out with the authorization of the Government of one of the Allied and Associated Powers. 4. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions, contracts of insurance and reinsurance shall be subject to separate agreements between the Government of the Allied or Associated Power concerned and the Government of Italy. B. PERIODS OF PRESCRIPTION 1. All periods of prescription or limitation of right of action or of the right to take conservatory measures in respect of relations affecting persons or property, involving United Nations nationals and Italian nationals who, by reason of the state of war, were unable to take judicial action or to comply with the formalities necessary to safeguard their rights, irrespective of whether these periods commenced before or after the outbreak of war, shall be regarded as having been suspended, for the duration of the war, in Italian territory on the one hand, and on the other hand in the territory of those United Nations which grant to Italy, on a reciprocal basis, the benefit of the provisions of this paragraph. These periods shall begin to run again on the coming into force of the present Treaty. The provisions of this paragraph shall be applicable in regard to the periods fixed for the presentation of interest or dividend coupons or for the presentation for payment of securities drawn for repayment or repayable on any other ground. 2. Where, on account of failure to perform any act or to comply with any formality during the war, measures of execution have been taken in Italian territory to the prejudice of a national of one of the United Nations, the Italian Government shall restore the rights which have been detrimentally affected. If such restoration is impossible or would be inequitable, the Italian Government shall provide that the United Nations national shall be afforded such relief as may be just and equitable in the circumstances. C. NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS 1. As between enemies, no negotiable instrument made before the war shall be deemed to have become invalid-by reason only of failure within the required time to present the instrument for acceptance or payment, or to give notice of non-acceptance or non-payment to drawers or endorsers, or to protest the instrument, nor by reason of failure to complete any formality during the war.

7 8

2. Where the period within which a negotiable instrument should have been presented for acceptance or for payment, or within which notice of non-acceptance or non-payment should have been given to the drawer or endorser, or within which the instrument should have been protested, has elapsed during the war, and the party who should have presented or protested the instrument or have given notice of non-acceptance or non-payment has failed to do so during the war, a period of not less than three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be allowed within which presentation, notice of non-acceptance or non-payment, or protest may be made. 3. If a person has, either before or during the war, incurred obligations under a negotiable instrument in consequence of an undertaking given to him by a person who has subsequently become an enemy, the latter shall remain liable to indemnify the former in respect of these obligations, notwithstanding the outbreak of war. . D. SPECIAL PROVISIONS 1. For the purposes of this Annex, natural or juridical persons shall be regarded as enemies from the date when trading between them shall have become unlawful under laws, orders or regulations to which such persons or the contracts were subject. 2. Having regard to the legal system of the United States of America, the provisions of this Annex shall not apply as between the United States of America and Italy. ANNEX XVII. PRIZE COURTS AND JUDGMENTS A. PRIZE COURTS Each of the Allied and Associated Powers reserves the right to examine, according to a procedure to be established by it, all decisions and orders of the Italian Prize Courts in cases involving ownership rights of its nationals, and to recommend to the Italian Government that revision shall be undertaken of such of those decisions or orders as may not be in conformity with international law. The Italian Government undertakes to supply copies of all documents comprising the records of these cases, including the decisions taken and orders issued, and to accept all recommendations made as a result of the examination of the said cases, and to give effect to such recommendations. B. JUHGMENTS The Italian Government shall take the necessary measures to enable nationals of any of the United Nations at any time within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty to submit to the appropriate Italian authorities for review any judgment given by an Italian court between June 10, 1940, and the coming into force of the present Treaty in any proceeding in which the United Nations national was unable to make adequate presentation of his case either as plaintiff or defendant. The Italian Government shall provide that, where the United Nations national J has suffered injury by reason of any such judgment, he shall be restored in the position in which he was before the judgment was given or shall be afforded such relief as may be just and equitable in the circumstances. The term " United Nations nationals " includes corporations or associations organised or constituted under the laws of any of the United Nations,

TREATY OF PEACE WITH ROUMANIA The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, the United States of America, Australia, the Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic, Canada, Czechoslovakia, India, New Zealand, the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic, and the Union of South Africa, as the States which are at war with Roumania and actively waged war against the European enemy states with substantial military forces, hereinafter referred to as " the Allied and Associated Powers'", of the one part, and Roumania, of the other part; Whereas Roumania, having become an ally of Hitlerite Germany and having participated on her side in the war against the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom, the United States of America, and other United Nations, bears her share of responsibility for this war; Whereas, however, Roumania, on August 24, 1944, entirely ceased military operations against the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, withdrew from the war against the United Nations, broke off relations with Germany and her satellites and having concluded on September 12, 1944, an Armistice with the Governments of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom and the United States of America ( x ), acting in the interests of all the United Nations, took an active part in the war against Germany; and Whereas the Allied and Associated Powers and Roumania are desirous of concluding a treaty of peace, which, conforming to the principles of justice, will settle questions still outstanding as a result of the events hereinbefore recited and form the basis of friendly relations between them, thereby enabling the Allied and Associated Powers to support Roumania's application to become' a member of the United Nations and also to adhere to any Convention concluded under the auspices of the United Nations; Have therefore agreed to declare the cessation of the state of war and for this purpose to conclude the present Treaty of Peace, and have accordingly appointed the undersigned Plenipotentiaries who, after presentation of their full powers, found in good and due form, have agreed on the following provisions: PART I. FRONTIERS ARTICLE I The frontiers of Roumania, shown on the map annexed to the present Treaty (Annex I), shall be those which existed on January 1, 1941, with the exception of the Roumanian-Hungarian frontier, which is defined in Article 2 of the present Treaty. The Soviet-Roumanian frontier is thus fixed in accordance with the Soviet-Roumanian Agreement of June 28, 1940, and the Soviet-Czechoslovak Agreement of June 29, 1945. article 2 The decisions of the Vienna Award of August 30, 1940, are declared null and void. The frontier between Roumania and Hungary as it existed on January 1, 1938, is hereby restored.

( 1 ) *' Miscellaneous No. i (1945) " Cmd. 6585.

PART 11. POLITICAL CLAUSES SECTION I ARTICLE 3 1. Roumania shall take all measures necessary to secure to all persons under Roumanian jurisdiction, without distinction as to race, sex, language or religion, the enjoyment of human rights and of the fundamental freedoms, including freedom of expression, of press and publication, of religious worship, of political opinion and of public meeting. 2. Roumania further undertakes that the laws in force in Roumania shall not, either in their content or in their application, discriminate or entail any discrimination between persons of Roumanian nationality on the ground of their race, sex, language or religion, whether in reference to their persons, property, business, professional or financial interests, status, political or civil rights or any other matter. article 4 Roumania, which an accordance with the Armistice Agreement has taken measures to set free, irrespective of citizenship and nationality, all persons held in confinement on account of their activities in favour of, or because of their sympathies with, the United Nations or because of their racial origin, and to repeal discriminatory legislation and restrictions imposed thereunder, shall complete these measures and shall in future not take any measures or enact any laws which would be incompatible with the purposes set forth in this Article. article 5 Roumania, which in accordance with the Armistice Agreement has taken measures for dissolving all organizations of a Fascist type on Roumanian territory, whether political, military or para-military, as well as other organizations conducting propaganda hostile to the Soviet Union or to any of the other United Nations, shall not permit in future the existence and activities of organizations of that nature which have as their aim denial to the people of their democratic rights. article 6 i. Roumania shall take all necessary steps to ensure the apprehension and surrender for trial of : (a) Persons accused of having committed, ordered or abetted war crimes and crimes against peace or humanity; (b) Nationals of any Allied or Associated Power accused of having violated their national law by treason or collaboration with the enemy during the war. 2. At the request of the United Nations Government concerned, Roumania shall likewise make available as witnesses persons within its jurisdiction, whose evidence is required for the trial of the persons referred to in paragraph i of this Article. 3. Any disagreement concerning the application of the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall be referred by any of the Governments concerned to the Heads of the Diplomatic Missions in Bucharest of the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom and the United States of America, who will reach agreement with regard to the difficulty.

SECTION II ARTICLE 7 Roumania undertakes to recognize the full force of the Treaties of Peace with Italy, Bulgaria, Hungary and Finland and other agreements or arrangements which have been or will be reached by the Allied and Associated Powers in respect of Austria, Germany and Japan for the restoration of peace. ARTICLE 8 The state of war between Roumania and Hungary shall terminate upon the coming into force both of the present Treaty of Peace and the Treaty of Peace between the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, the United States of America, Australia, the Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic, Canada, Czechoslovakia, India, New Zealand, the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic, the Union of South Africa, and the People's Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, of the one part, and Hungary of the other part. article 9 Roumania undertakes to accept any arrangements which have been or may be agreed for the liquidation of the League of Nations and the Permanent Court of International Justice. ARTICLE 10 1. Each Allied or Associated Power will notify Roumania, within a period of six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, which of its pre-war bilateral treaties with Roumania it desires to keep in force or revive. Any provisions not in conformity with the present Treaty shall, however, be deleted from the above-mentioned treaties. 2. All such treaties so notified shall be registered with the Secretariat of the United Nations in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations( 2 ). 3. All such treaties not so notified shall be regarded as abrogated. PART 111. MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR CLAUSES SECTION I ARTICLE II The maintenance of land, sea and air armaments and fortifications shall be closely restricted to meeting tasks of an internal character and local defence of frontiers. In accordance with the foregoing, Roumania is authorised to have armed forces consisting of not more than: (a) A land army, including frontier troops, with a total strength of 120,000 personnel; (&) Anti-aircraft artillery with a strength of 5,000 personnel; (c) A navy with a personnel strength of 5,000 and a total tonnage of 15,000 tons; (d) An air force, including any naval air arm, of 150 aircraft, including reserves, of which not more than 100 may be combat types of aircraft, with a total personnel strength of 8,000. Roumania shall not possess or acquire any aircraft designed primarily as bombers with internal bomb-carrying facilities. These strengths shall in each case include combat, service and overhead personnel.

( a ) "Miscellaneous No. 9 (1945) " Cmd. 6666.

ARTICLE 12 The personnel of the Roumanian Army, Navy and Air Force in excess of the respective strengths permitted under Article n shall be disbanded within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. ARTICLE 13 Personnel not included in the Roumanian Army, Navy or Air Force shall not receive any form of military training, naval training or military air training as defined in Annex 11. article 14 Roumania shall not possess, construct or experiment with any atomic weapon, any self-propelled or guided missiles or apparatus connected with their discharge (other than torpedoes and torpedo-launching gear comprising the normal armament of naval vessels permitted by the present Treaty), sea mines or torpedoes of non-contact types actuated by influence mechanisms, torpedoes capable of being manned, submarines or other submersible craft, motor torpedo boats, or specialised types of assault craft. article 15 Roumania shall not retain, produce or otherwise acquire, or maintain facilities for the manufacture of, war material in excess of that required for the maintenance of the armed forces permitted under Article 11 of the present Treaty. article 16 1. Excess war material of Allied origin shall be placed at the disposal of the Allied or Associated Power concerned according to the instructions given by that Power. Excess Roumanian war material shall be placed at the disposal of the Governments of the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom and the United States of America. Roumania shall renounce all rights to this material. 2. War material of German origin or design in excess of that required for the armed forces permitted under the present Treaty shall be placed at the disposal of the Three Governments. Roumania shall not acquire or manufacture any war material of German origin or design, or employ or train any technicians, including military and civil aviation personnel, who are or have been nationals of Germany. 3. Excess war material mentioned in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall be handed over or destroyed within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 4. A definition and 'list of war material for the purposes of the present Treaty are contained in Annex 111. article 17 Roumania shall co-operate fully with the Allied and Associated Powers with a view to ensuring that Germany may not be able to take steps outside German territory towards rearmament. ARTICLE 18 Roumania shall not acquire or manufacture civil aircraft which are of German or Japanese design or which embody major assemblies of German or Japanese manufacture or design.

ARTICLE 19 Each of the military, naval and air clauses of the present Treaty shall remain in force until modified in whole or in part by agreement between the Allied and Associated Powers and Roumania or, after Roumania becomes a member of the United Nations, by agreement between the Security Council and Roumania. SECTION II ARTICLE 20 i. Roumanian prisoners of war shall be repatriated as soon as possible, in accordance with arrangements agreed upon by the individual Powers detaining them and Roumania. 2. All costs, including maintenance costs, incurred in moving Roumanian prisoners of war from their respective assembly points, as chosen by the Government of the Allied or Associated Power concerned, to the point of their entry into Roumanian territory, shall be borne by the Roumanian Government. PART IV. WITHDRAWAL OF ALLIED FORCES ARTICLE 21 i. Upon the coming into force of the present Treaty, all Allied Forces shall, within a period of 90 days, be withdrawn from Roumania, subject to the right of the Soviet Union to keep on Roumanian territory such armed forces as it may need for the maintenance of the lines of communication of the Soviet Army with the Soviet zone of occupation in Austria. 2. All unused Roumanian currency and all Roumanian goods in possession of the Allied forces in Roumania, acquired pursuant to Article 10 of the Armistice Agreement, shall be returned to the Roumanian Government within the same period of 90 days. 3. Roumania shall, however, make available such maintenance and facilities as may specifically be required for the maintenance of the lines of communication with the Soviet zone of occupation in Austria, for which due compensation will be made to the Roumanian Government. PART V. REPARATION AND RESTITUTION ARTICLE 22 1. Losses caused to the Soviet Union by military operations and by the occupation by Roumania of Soviet territory shall be made good by Roumania to the Soviet Union, but, taking into consideration that Roumania has not only withdrawn from the war against the United Nations, but has declared and, in fact, waged war against Germany, it is agreed that compensation for the above losses will be made by Roumania not in full but only in part, namely in the amount of $300,000,000 payable over eight years from September 12, 1944, in commodities (oil products, grain, timber, seagoing and river craft, sundry machinery and other commodities). 2. The basis of calculation for the settlement provided in this Article will •be the United States dollar at its gold parity on the day of the signing of the Armistice Agreement, i.e, $35 for one ounce of gold.

8 4

ARTICLE 23 i. Roumania accepts the principles of the United Nations Declaration oE January 5, 1943( 3 ), and shall return property removed from the territory of any of the United Nations. 2. The obligation to make restitution applies to all identifiable property at present in Roumania which was removed by force or duress by any of the Axis Powers from the territory of any of the United Nations, irrespective of any subsequent transactions by which the present holder of any such property has secured possession. 3. The Government entitled to restitution and the Roumanian Government may conclude agreements which will replace the provisions of the present Article. 4. The Roumanian Government shall return the property referred to in this Article in good order and, in this connection, shall bear all costs in Roumania relating to labour, materials and transport. 5. The Roumanian Government shall co-operate with the United Nations in, and shall provide at its own expense all necessary facilities for, the search for and restitution of property liable to restitution under this Article. 6. The Roumanian Government shall take the necessary measures to effect the return of property covered by this Article held in any third country by persons subject to Roumanian jurisdiction. 7. Claims for the restitution of property shall be presented to the Roumanian Government by the Government of the country from whose territory the property was removed, it being understood that rolling stock shall be regarded as having been removed from the territory to which it originally belonged. The period during which such claims may be presented shall be six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 8. The burden of identifying the property and of proving ownership shall rest on the claimant Government, and the burden of proving that the property was not removed by force or duress shall rest on the Roumanian Government. PART VI. ECONOMIC CLAUSES ARTICLE 24 i. In so far as Roumania has not already done so, Roumania shall restore all legal rights and interests in Roumania of the United Nations and their nationals as they existed on September 1, 1939, and shall return all property in Roumania, including ships, of the United Nations and their nationals as it now exists. If necessary, the Roumanian Government shall revoke legislation enacted since September 1, 1939, in so far as it discriminates against the rights of United Nations nationals. 2. The Roumanian Government undertakes that all property, rights and interests passing under this Article shall be restored free of all encumbrances and charges of any kind to which they may have become subject as a result of the war and without the imposition of any charges by the Roumanian Government in connection with their return. The Roumanian Government shall nullify all measures, including seizures, sequestration or control taken by it against United Nations property between September 1, 1939, and the coming into force of the present Treaty. In cases where the property has not been returned within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, application shall be made to the Roumanian authorities not later than twelve months from the coming into force of the Treaty, except in cases in which the claimant is able to show that he could not file his application within this period.

( 3 ) " 1 (1943) " Cmd. 6418,

3. The Roumanian Government shall invalidate transfers involving property, rights and interests of any description belonging to United Nations nationals, where such transfers resulted from force or duress exerted by Axis Governments or their agencies during the war. 4. (a) The Roumanian Government shall be responsible for the restoration to complete good order of the property returned to United Nations nationals under paragraph lof this Article. In cases where property cannot be returned or where, as a result of the war, a United Nations national has suffered a loss by reason of injury or damage to property in Roumania, he shall receive from the Roumanian Government compensation in lei to the extent of two-thirds of the sum necessary, at the date of payment, to purchase similar property or to make good the loss suffered. In no event shall United Nations nationals receive less favourable treatment with respect to compensation than that accorded to Roumanian nationals. (6) United .Nations nationals who hold, directly or indirectly, ownership interests in corporations or associations which are not United Nations nationals within the meaning of paragraph 9 (a) of this Article, but which have suffered a loss by reason of injury or damage to property in Roumania, shall receive compensation in accordance with subparagraph (a) above. This compensation shall be calculated on the basis of the total loss or damage suffered by the corporation or association and shall bear the same proportion to such loss or damage as the beneficial interests of such nationals in the corporation or association bear to the total capital thereof. (c) Compensation shall be paid free of any levies, taxes or other charges. It shall be freely usable in Roumania but shall be subject to the foreign exchange control regulations which may be in force in Roumania from time to time. (<£) The Roumanian Government shall accord to United Nations nationals the same treatment in the allocation of materials for the repair or rehabilitation of their property in Roumania and in the allocation of foreign exchange for the importation of such materials as applies to Roumanian nationals. (e) The Roumanian Government shall grant United Nations nationals an indemnity in lei at the same rate as provided in sub-paragraph (a) above to compensate them for the loss or damage due to special measures applied to their property during the war, and which were not applicable to Roumanian property. This sub-paragraph does not apply to a loss of profit. 5. The provisions of paragraph 4 of this Article shall not apply to Roumania in so far as the action which may give rise to a claim for damage to property in Northern Transylvania belonging to the United Nations or their nationals took place during the period when this territory was not subject to Roumanian authority. 6. All reasonable expenses incurred in Roumania in establishing claims, including the assessment of loss or damage, shall be borne by the Roumanian Government. 7. United Nations nationals and their property shall be exempted from any exceptional taxes, levies or imposts imposed on their capital assets in Roumania by the Roumanian Government or any Roumanian authority (between the date of the Armistice and the coming into force of the present Treaty for the specific purpose of meeting charges arising out of the war or of meeting the costs of occupying forces or of reparation payable to' any of the United Nations. Any sums which have been so paid shall be refunded, 8. The owner of the property concerned and the Roumanian Government may agree upon arrangements in lieu of the provisions of this Article,

9. As used in this Article: (a) " United Nations nationals " means individuals who are nationals of any of the United Nations, or corporations or associations organised under the laws of any of the United Nations, at the. coming into force of the present Treaty, provided that the said individuals, corporations or associations also had this status at the date of the Armistice with Roumania. The term '' United Nations nationals " also includes all individuals, corporations or associations which, under the laws in force in Roumania during the war, have been treated as enemy; (b) " Owner " means the United Nations national, as defined in sub-para-graph (a) above, who is entitled to the property in question, and includes a successor of the owner, provided that the successor is also a United Nations national as defined in sub-paragraph (a). If the successor has purchased the property in its damaged state, the transferor shall retain his rights to' compensation under this Article, without prejudice to obligations between the transferor and the purchaser under domestic law; (c) " Property " means all movable or immovable property, whether tangible or intangible, including industrial, literary and artistic property, as well as all rights or interests of any kind in property. Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provisions, the property of the United Nations and their nationals includes all seagoing and river vessels, together with their gear and equipment, which were either owned by United Nations or their nationals, or registered in the territory of one of the United Nations, or sailed under the flag of one of the United Nations and which, after September i, 1939, while in Roumanian waters, or after they had been forcibly brought into Roumanian waters, either were placed under the control of the Roumanian authorities as enemy property or ceased to be at the free disposal in Roumania of the United Nations or their nationals, as a result of measures of control taken by the Roumanian authorities in relation to the existence of a state of war between members of the United Nations and Germany. article 25 1. Roumania undertakes that in all cases where the property, legal rights or interests in Roumania of persons under Roumanian jurisdiction have, since September 1, 1939, been the subject of measures of sequestration, confiscation or control on account of the racial origin or religion of such persons, the said property, legal rights and interests shall be restored together with their accessories or, if restoration is impossible, that fair compensation shall be made therefor. 2. All property, rights and interests in Roumania of persons, organisations or communities which, individually or as members of groups, were the object of racial, religious or other Fascist measures of persecution, and remaining heirless or unclaimed for six months after the coming into force of the present Treaty, shall be transferred by the Roumanian Government to organisations in Roumania representative of such persons, organisations or communities. The property transferred shall be used by such organisations for purposes of relief and rehabilitation of surviving members of such groups, organisations and communities in Roomania. Such transfer shall be effected within twelve months from the coming into force of the Treaty, and shall include property, rights and interests required to be restored under paragraph I of this Article. ARTICLE 26 Roumania recognizes that the Soviet Union is entitled to all German assets in Roumania transferred to the Soviet Union by the Control Council for Germany and undertakes to take all necessary measures to facilitate such transfers.

8 7

ARTICLE 27 i. Each of the Allied and Associated Powers shall have the right to seize, retain, liquidate or take any other action with respect to all property, rights and interests which at the coming into force of the present Treaty are within its territory and belong to Roumania or to Roumanian nationals, and to apply such property or the proceeds thereof to such purposes as it may desire, within the limits of its claims and those of its nationals against Rournania or Roumanian nationals, including 'debts, other than claims fully satisfied under other Articles of the present Treaty. All Roumanian property, or the proceeds thereof, in excess of the amount of such claims, shall be returned. 2. The liquidation and disposition of Roumanian property shall be carried out in accordance with the law of the Allied or Associated Power concerned. The Roumanian owner shall have no rights with respect to such property except those which may be given him by that law. 3. The Roumanian Government undertakes to compensate Roumanian nationals whose property is taken under this Article and not returned to them. 4. No obligation is created by this Article on any Allied or Associated Power to return industrial property to the Roumanian Government or Roumanian nationals, or to include such property in determining the amounts which may be retained under paragraph lof this Article. The Government of each of the Allied and Associated Powers shall have the right to impose such limitations, conditions and restrictions on rights or interests with respect to industrial property in the territory of that Allied or Associated Power, acquired prior to the coming into force of the present Treaty by the Government or nationals of Roumania, as may be deemed by the Government of the Allied or Associated Power to be necessary in the national interest. 5. The property covered by paragraph 1 of this Article shall be deemed to include Roumanian property which has been subject to control by reason of a state of war existing between Roumania and the Allied or Associated Power having jurisdiction over the property, but shall not include: (a) Property of the Roumanian Government used for consular or diplomatic purposes; (b) Property belonging to religious bodies or private charitable institutions and used for religious or charitable purposes; (c) Property of natural persons who are Roumanian nationals permitted to reside within the territory of the country in which the property is located or to reside elsewhere in United Nations territory, other than Roumanian property which at any time during the war was subjected to measures not generally applicable to the property of Roumanian nationals resident in the same territory; (d) Property rights arising since the resumption of trade and financial relations between the Allied and Associated Powers and Roumania, or arising out of transactions between the Government of any Allied or Associated Power and Roumania since September 12, 1944; (e) Literary and artistic property rights. article 28 1. From the coming into force of the present Treaty, property in Germany of Roumania and of Roumanian nationals shall no longer be treated as enemy property and all restrictions based on such treatment shall be removed. 2. Identifiable property of Roumania and of Roumanian nationals removed by force or duress from Roumanian territory to Germany by German forces or authorities after September 12, 1944, shall be eligible for restitution.

3< The restoration and restitution of Roumanian property in Germany shall be effected in accordance with measures which will be determined by the Powers in occupation of Germany. 4. Without prejudice to these and to any other dispositions in favour of Roumania and Roumanian nationals by the Powers occupying Germany, Roumania waives on its own behalf and on behalf of Roumanian nationals all claims against Germany and German nationals outstanding on May 8, 1945, except those arising out of contracts and other obligations entered into, and rights acquired, before September 1, 1939. This waiver shall be deemed to include debts, all inter-governmental claims in respect of arrangements entered into in the course of the war 'and all claims for loss or damage arising during the war. article 29 1. The existence of the state of war shall not, in itself, be regarded as affecting the obligation to pay pecuniary debts arising out of obligations and contracts which existed, and rights which were acquired, before the existence of the state of war, which became payable prior to the coming into force of the present Treaty, and which are due by the Government or nationals of Roumania to the Government or nationals of one of the Allied and Associated Powers or are due by the Government or nationals of one of the Allied and Associated Powers to the Government or nationals of Roumania. 2. Except as otherwise expressly provided in the present Treaty, nothing therein shall be construed as impairing debtor-creditor relationships arising out of pre-war contracts concluded either by the Government or nationals of Roumania. article 30 1. Roumania waives all claims of any description against the Allied and Associated Powers on behalf of the Roumanian Government or Roumanian nationals arising directly out of the war or out of actions taken because of the existence of a state of war in Europe after September 1, 1939, whether or not the Allied or Associated Power was at war with Roumania at the time, including the following: (a) Claims for losses or damages sustained as a consequence of acts of forces or authorities of Allied or Associated Powers; (b) Claims arising from the presence, operations or actions of forces or authorities of Allied or Associated Powers in Roumanian territory; (c) Claims with respect to the decrees or orders of Prize Courts of Allied or Associated Powers, Roumania agreeing to accept as valid and binding all decrees and orders of such Prize Courts on or after September 1, 1939, concerning Roumanian ships or Roumanian goods or the payment of costs; (d) Claims arising out of the exercise or purported exercise of belligerent rights. 2. The provisions of this Article shall bar, completely and finally, all claims of the nature referred to herein, which will be henceforward extinguished, whoever may be the parties in interest. The Roumanian Government agrees to make equitable compensation in lei to persons who furnished supplies or services on requisition to the forces of Allied or Associated Powers in Roumanian territory and in satisfaction of non-combat damage claims against the forces of Allied or Associated Powers arising in Roumanian, territory.

8 9

3. Roumania likewise waives all claims of the nature covered by paragraph i of this Article on behalf of the Roumanian Government or Roumanian nationals against any of the United Nations whose diplomatic relations with Roumania were broken off during the war and which took action in cooperation with the Allied and Associated Powers. 4. The Roumanian Government shall assume full responsibility for all Allied military currency issued in Roumania by the Allied military authorities, including all such currency in circulation at the coming into force of the present Treaty. 5. The waiver of claims by Roumania under paragraph 1 of this Article includes any claims arising out of actions taken by any of the Allied and Associated Powers with respect to Roumanian ships between September 1, 1939, and the coming into force of the present Treaty, as well as any claims and debts arising out of the Conventions on prisoners of war now in force. article 31 1. Pending the conclusion of commercial treaties or agreements between individual United Nations and Roumania, the Roumanian Government shall, during a period of eighteen months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, grant, the following treatment to each of the United Nations which, in fact, reciprocally grants similar treatment in like matters to Roumania:" (a) In all that concerns duties and charges on importation or exportation, the internal taxation of imported goods and all regulations pertaining thereto, the United Nations shall be granted unconditional most-favoured-nation treatment; (6) In all other respects, Roumania shall make no arbitrary discrimination against goods originating in or destined for any territory of any of the United Nations as compared with like goods originating in or destined for territory of any other of the United Nations or of any other foreign country; (c) United Nations nationals, including juridical persons, shall be granted national and most-favoured-nation treatment in all matters pertaining to commerce, industry, shipping and other forms of business activity within Roumania. These provisions shall not apply to commercial aviation; (d) Roumania shall grant no exclusive or discriminatory right to any country with regard to the operation of commercial aircraft in international traffic, shall afford all the United Nations equality of opportunity in obtaining international commercial aviation rights in Roumanian territory, including the right to land for refueling and repair, and, with regard to the operation of commercial aircraft in international traffic, shall grant on a reciprocal and nondiscriminatory basis to all United Nations the right to fly over Roumanian territory without landing. These provisions shall not affect the interests of the national defence of Roumania. 2. The foregoing undertakings by Roumania shall be understood to be subject to the exceptions customarily included in commercial treaties concluded by Roumania before the war, and the provisions with respect to reciprocity granted by each of the United Nations shall be understood to be subject to the exceptions customarily included in the commercial treaties concluded by that State. article 32 1. Any disputes which may arise in connection with Articles 23 and 24 and Annexes IV, V and VI, part B of the present Treaty shall be referred to a Conciliation Commission composed Of an equal number of representatives of the United Nations Government concerned and of the Roumanian Government,

If agreement has not been reached within three months of the dispute having been referred to the Conciliation Commission, either Government may require the addition of a third member to the Commission, and failing agreement between the two Governments on the selection of this member, the SecretaryGeneral of the United Nations may be requested by either party to make the appointment. 2. The decision of the majority of the members of the Commission shall be the decision of the Commission and shall be accepted by the parties as definitive and binding. akticle 33 Any disputes which may arise in connection with the prices paid by the Roumanian Government for goods delivered by this Government on account of reparation and acquired from nationals of an Allied or Associated Power or companies owned by them shall be settled, without prejudice to the execution of the obligations of Roumania with regard to reparation, by means of diplomatic negotiations between the Government of the country concerned and the Roumanian Government. Should the direct diplomatic negotiations between the parties concerned not result in a solution of the dispute within two months, such dispute shall be referred to the Heads of the Diplomatic Missions in Bucharest of the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom and the United States of America for settlement. In case the Heads of Mission fail to reach agreement within two months, either party may request the Secretary-General of the United Nations to appoint an arbitrator whose decision shall be binding on the parties to the dispute. article 34 Articles 23, 24, 31 and Annex VI of the present Treaty shall apply to the Allied and Associated Powers and France and to those of the United Nations whose diplomatic relations with Roumania have been broken off during the war. article 35 The provisions of Annexes IV, V and VI shall, as in the case of the other Annexes, have force and effect as integral parts of the present Treaty. PART VII. CLAUSE RELATING TO THE DANUBE article 36 Navigation on the Danube shall be free and open for the nationals, vessels of commerce, and goods of all States, on a footing of equality in regard to port and navigation charges and conditions for merchant shipping. The foregoing shall not apply to traffic between ports of the same State. PART VIII. FINAL CLAUSES ARTICLE 37 I. For a period not to exceed eighteen months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the Heads of the Diplomatic Missions in Eucharest of the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom and the United States of America, acting in concert, will represent the Allied and Associated Powers in dealing with the Roumanian Government in all matters concerning the execution and interpretation of the present Treaty.

2. The Three Heads of Mission will give the Roumanian Government such guidance, technical advice and clarification as may be necessary to ensure the rapid and efficient execution of the present Treaty both in letter and in spirit. 3. The Roumanian Government shall afford the said Three Heads of Mission all necessary information and any assistance which they may require in the fulfilment of the tasks devolving on them under the present Treaty. article 38 1. Except where another procedure is specifically provided under any Article of the present Treaty, any dispute concerning the interpretation or execution of the Treaty, which is not settled by direct diplomatic negotiations, shall be referred to the Three Heads of Mission acting under Article 37, except that in this case the Heads of Mission will not be restricted by the time limit provided in that Article. Any such dispute not resolved by them within a period of two months shall, unless the parties to the dispute mutually agree upon another means of settlement, be referred at the request of either party to the dispute to a Commission composed of one representative of each party and a third member selected by mutual agreement of the two parties from nationals of a third country. Should the two parties fail to agree within a period of one month upon the appointment of the third member, the Secretary-General of the United Nations may be requested by either party to make the appointment. 2. The decision of the majority of the members of the Commission shall be the decision of the Commission, and shall be accepted by the parties as definitive and binding. article 39 1. Any member of the United Nations, not a signatory to the present Treaty, which is at war with Roumania, may accede to the Treaty and upon accession shall be deemed to be an Associated Power for the purposes of the Treaty. 2. Instruments of accession shall be deposited with the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and shall take effect upon deposit. article 40 The present Treaty, of which the Russian and English texts are authentic, shall be ratified by the Allied and Associated Powers. It shall also be ratified by Roumania. It shall come into force immediately upon the deposit of ratifications by the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, and the United States of America. The instruments of ratification shall, in the shortest time possible, be deposited with the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. With respect to each Allied or Associated Power whose instrument of ratification is thereafter deposited, the Treaty shall come into force upon the date of deposit. The present Treaty shall be deposited in the archives of the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, which shall furnish certified copies to each of the signatory States. In faith whereof the undersigned Plenipotentiaries have signed the present Treaty and have affixed thereto their seals. Done in the City of Paris in the Russian, English, French and Roumanian languages this tenth day of February, one thousand nine hundred and forty-seven.

LIST OF ANNEXES I. Map of Roumanian Frontiers . . 11. Definition of Military, Military Air and Naval Training 111. Definition and list of war material IV. Special provisions relating to certain kinds of property: A. Industrial, Literary and Artistic Property B. Insurance V. Contracts, Prescription and Negotiable Instruments VI. Prize Courts and Judgments ANNEX I. MAP OF THE ROUMANIAN FRONTIERS (Not reproduced) (See Article 1) ANNEX 11. DEFINITION OF MILITARY, MILITARY AIR AND NAVAL TRAINING (See Article 13) 1. Military training is defined as: the study of and practice in the use of war material specially designed or adapted for army purposes, and training devices relative thereto; the study and carrying out of all drill or movements which teach or practice evolutions performed by fighting forces in battle; and the organised study of tactics, strategy and staff work. 2. Military air training is defined as: the study of and practice in the use of war material specially designed or adapted for air force purposes, and training devices relative thereto; the study and practice of all specialised evolutions, including formation flying, performed by aircraft in the accomplishment of an air force mission; and the organised study of air tactics, strategy and staff work. 3. Naval training is defined as: the study, administration or practice in the use of warships or naval establishments as well as the study or employment of all apparatus and training devices relative thereto, which are used in the prosecution of naval warfare, except for those which are also normally used for civilian purposes; also the teaching, practice or organised study of naval tactics, strategy and staff work including the execution of all operations and manoeuvres not required in the peaceful employment of ships. ANNEX 111. DEFINITION AND LIST OF WAR MATERIAL (See Article 16) The term " war material " as used in the present Treaty shall include all arms, ammunition and implements specially designed or adapted for use in war as listed below. The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to amend the list periodically by modification or addition in the light of subsequent scientific development.

CATEGORY I 1. Military rifles, carbines, revolvers and pistols; barrels for these weapons and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use. 2. Machine guns, military automatic or autoloading rifles, and machine pistols; barrels for these weapons and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use; machine gun mounts. 3. Guns, howitzers, mortars, cannon special to aircraft; breechless or recoilless guns and flamethrowers; barrels and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use; carriages and mountings for the foregoing. 4. Rocket projectors; launching and control mechanisms for self-propelling and guided missiles; mountings for same. 5. Self-propelling and guided missiles, projectiles, rockets, fixed ammunition and cartridges, filled or unfilled, for the arms listed in sub-paragraphs 1-4 above and fuses, tubes or contrivances to explode or operate them. Fuses required for civilian use are not included. 6. Grenades, bombs, torpedoes, mines, depth charges and incendiary materials or charges, filled or unfilled; all means for exploding or operating them. Fuses required for civilian use are not included. 7. Bayonets. CATEGORY II 1. Armoured fighting vehicles; armoured trains, not technically convertible to civilian use. 2. Mechanical and self-propelled carriages for any of the weapons listed in Category I; special type military chassis or bodies other than those enumerated in sub-paragraph 1 above. 3. Armour plate, greater than three inches in thickness, used for protective purposes in warfare. CATEGORY 111 1. Aiming and computing devices, including predictors and plotting apparatus, for fire control; direction of fire instruments; gun sights; bomb sights; fuse setters; equipment for the calibration of guns and fire control instruments.. 2. Assault bridging, assault boats and storm boats. 3. Deceptive warfare, dazzle and decoy devices. 4. Personal war equipment of a specialised nature not readily adaptable to civilian use. CATEGORY IV i. Warships of all kinds, including converted vessels and craft designed or intended for their attendance or support, which cannot be technically reconverted to civilian use, as well as weapons, armour, ammunition, aircraft and all other equipment, material, machines and installations not used in peace time on ships other than warships. 2. Landing craft and amphibious vehicles or equipment of any kind; assault boats or devices of any type as well as catapults or other apparatus for launching or throwing aircraft, rockets, propelled weapons or any other missile, instrument or device whether manned or unmanned, guided or uncontrolled. 3. Submersible or semi-submersible ships, craft, weapons, devices or apparatus of any kind, including specially designed harbour defence booms, except as required by salvage, rescue or other civilian uses, as well as all equipment, accessories, spare parts, experimental or training aids, instruments or installations as may be specially designed for the construction, testing, maintenance or housing of the same.

CATEGORY V 1. Aircraft, assembled or unassembled, both heavier and lighter than air, which are designed or adapted for aerial combat by the use of machine guns, rocket projectors or artillery or for the carrying and dropping of bombs, or which are equipped with, or which by reason of their design or construction are prepared for, any of the appliances referred to in sub-paragraph 2 below. 2. Aerial gun mounts and frames, bomb racks, torpedo carriers and bomb release or torpedo release mechanisms; gun turrets and blisters. 3. Equipment specially designed for and used solely by airborne troops. 4. Catapults or launching apparatus for ship-borne, land- or sea-based aircraft; apparatus for launching aircraft weapons. 5. Barrage balloons. CATEGORY VI Asphyxiating, lethal, toxic or incapacitating substances intended for war purposes, or manufactured in excess of civilian requirements. CATEGORY VII Propellants, explosives, pyrotechnics or liquefied gases destined for the propulsion, explosion, charging or filling of, or for use in connection with, the war material in the present categories, not capable of civilian use or manufactured in excess of civilian requirements. CATEGORY VIII Factory and tool equipment specially designed for the production and maintenance of the material enumerated above and not technically convertible to civilian use. ANNEX IV. SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO CERTAIN KINDS OF PROPERTY A. INDUSTRIAL, LITERARY AND ARTISTIC PROPERTY I. (a) A period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be accorded to the Allied and Associated Powers and their nationals without extension fees or other penalty of any sort in order to enable them to accomplish all necessary acts for the obtaining or preserving in Roumania of rights in industrial, literary and artistic property which were not capable of accomplishment owing to the existence of a state of war. (b) Allied and Associated Powers or their nationals who had duly applied in the territory of any Allied or Associated Power for a patent or registration of a utility model not earlier than twelve months before the outbreak of the war with Roumania or during the war, or for the registration of an industrial design or model or trade mark not earlier than six months before the outbreak of war with Roumania or during the war, shall be entitled within twelve months after the coming into force of the present Treaty to apply for corresponding rights in Roumania, with a right of priority based upon the previous filing of the application in the territory of that Allied or Associated Power. (c) Each of the Allied and Associated Powers and its nationals shall be accorded a period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty during which they may institute proceedings in Roumania against those natural or juridical persons who are alleged illegally to have infringed their rights in industrial, literary or artistic property between the date of the outbreak of the war and the coming into force of the Treaty.

2. A period from the outbreak of the war until a date eighteen months after the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be excluded in determining the time within which a patent must be worked or a design or trade mark used. 3. The period from the outbreak of the war until the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be excluded from the normal term of rights in industrial, 'literary and artistic property which were in force in Roumania at the outbreak of the war or which are recognized or established under part A of this Annex and belong to any of the Allied and Associated Powers or their nationals. Consequently, the normal duration of such rights shall be deemed to be automatically extended in Roumania for a further term corresponding to the period so excluded. 4. The foregoing provisions concerning the rights in Roumania of the Allied and Associated Powers and their nationals shall apply equally to the rights in the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers of Roumania and its nationals. Nothing, however, in these provisions shall entitle Roumania or its nationals to more favourable treatment in the territory of any of the Allied and Associated Powers than is accorded by such Power in like cases to other United Nations or their nationals, nor shall Roumania be thereby required to accord to any of the Allied and Associated Powers or its nationals more favourable treatment than Roumania or its nationals receive in the territory of such Power in regard to the matters dealt with in the foregoing provisions. 5. Third parties in the territories of any of the Allied and Associated Powers or Roumania who, before the coming into force of the present Treaty, had bona fide acquired industrial, literary or artistic property rights conflicting with rights restored under part A of this Annex or with' rights obtained with the priority provided thereunder, or had bona fide manufactured, published, reproduced, used or sold the subject matter of such rights, shall be permitted, without any liability for infringement, to continue to exercise such rights and to continue or to resume such manufacture, publication, reproduction, use or sale which had been bona fide acquired or commenced. In Roumania, such permission shall take the form of a non-exclusive licence granted on terms and conditions to be mutually agreed by the parties thereto or, in default of agreement, to be fixed by the Conciliation Commission established under Article 32 of the present Treaty. In the territories of each of the Allied and Associated Powers, however, bona fide third parties shall receive such protection as is accorded under similar circumstances, to bona fide third parties whose rights are in conflict with those of the nationals of other Allied and Associated Powers. 6. Nothing in part A of this Annex shall be construed to entitle Roumania or its nationals to any patent or utility model rights in the territory of any of the Allied and Associated Powers with respect to inventions, relating to any article listed by name in Annex 111 of the present Treaty, made, or upon which applications were filed, by Roumania, or any of its nationals, in Roumania or in the territory of any other of the Axis Powers, or in any territory occupied by the Axis forces, during the time when such territory was under the control of the forces or authorities of the Axis Powers. 7. Roumania shall likewise extend the benefits of the foregoing provisions of this Annex to France, and to other United Nations which are not Allied or Associated Powers, whose diplomatic relations with Roumania have been broken off during the war and which undertake to extend to Roumania the benefits accorded to Roumania under the said provisions. 8. Nothing in part A of this Annex shall be understood to conflict witb. Articles 24, 27 and 29 of the present Treaty.

B. . INSURANCE i. No obstacles, other than any applicable to insurers generally, shall be placed in (the way of the resumption Iby insurers who are United Nations nationals of their former portfolios of business. 2. Should an insurer, who is a national of any of the United Nations, wish to resume his professional activities in Roumania, and should the value of the guarantee deposits or reserves required to be held as a condition of carrying on business in Roumania be found to have decreased as a result of the loss or depreciation of the securities which constituted such deposits or reserves, the Roumanian Government undertakes to accept, for a period of eighteen months, such securities as still remain as fulfilling any legal requirements in respect of deposits and reserves. ANNEX V. CONTRACTS, PRESCRIPTION AND NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS A. CONTRACTS 1. Any contract which required for its execution intercourse between any of the parties thereto having become enemies as denned in part D of this Annex, shall, subject to the exceptions set out in paragraphs 2 and 3 below, be deemed to have been dissolved as from the time when any of the parties thereto became enemies. Such dissolution, however, is without prejudice to the provisions of Article 29 of the present Treaty, nor shall it relieve any party of the contract from the obligation to repay amounts received as advances or as payments on account and in respect of which such party has not rendered performance in return. 2. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 1 above, there shall be excepted from dissolution and, without prejudice to the rights contained in Article 27 of the present Treaty, there shall remain in force such parts of any contract as are severable and did not require for their execution intercourse between any of the parties thereto, having become enemies as defined in part D of this Annex. Where the provisions of any contract are not so severable, the contract shall be deemed to have been dissolved in its entirety. The foregoing shall be subject to the application of domestic laws, orders or regulations made by any of the Allied and Associated Powers having jurisdiction over the contract or over any of the parties thereto and shall be subject to the terms of the contract. 3. Nothing in part A of this Annex shall be deemed to invalidate transactions lawfully carried out in accordance with a contract between enemies if they have been carried out with the authorization of the Government of one of the Allied and Associated Powers. 4. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions, contracts of insurance and re-insurance shall be subject to separate agreements between the Government of the Allied or Associated Power concerned and the Government of Roumania. B. PERIODS OF PRESCRIPTION I. All periods of prescription or limitation of right of action or of the right to take conservatory measures in respect of relations affecting persons or property, involving United Nations nationals and Roumanian nationals who, by reason of the state of war, were unable to take judicial action or to comply with the formalities necessary to safeguard their rights, irrespective of whether these periods commenced before or after the outbreak of war, shall be regarded as having been suspended, for the duration of the war, in Roumanian territory

on the one hand, and on the other hand in the territory of those United Nations which grant to Roumania, on a reciprocal basis, the benefit of the provisions of this paragraph. These periods shall begin to run again on the coming into force of the present Treaty. The provisions of this paragraph shall be applicable in regard to the periods fixed for the presentation of interest or dividend, coupons or for the presentation for payment of securities drawn for repayment or repayable on any other ground. 2. Where, on account of failure to perform any act or to comply with any formality during the war, measures of execution have been taken in Roumanian territory to the prejudice of a national of one of the United Nations, the Roumanian Government shall restore the rights which have been detrimentally affected. If such restoration is impossible or would be inequitable, the Roumanian Government shall provide that the United Nations national shall be afforded such relief as may be just and equitable in the circumstances. C. NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS i. As between enemies, no negotiable instrument made before the war shall be deemed to have become invalid by reason only of failure within the required time to present the instrument for acceptance or payment, or to give notice of non-acceptance or non-payment to drawers or endorsers, or to protest the instrument, nor by reason of failure to complete any formality during the war. 2. Where the period within which a negotiable instrument should have been presented for acceptance or for payment, or within which notice of non-accept-ance or non-payment should have been given to the drawer or endorser, or within which the instrument should have been protested, has elapsed during the war, and the party who should have presented or protested the instrument or have given notice of non-acceptance or non-payment has failed to do so during the war, a period of not less than three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be allowed within which presentation, notice of non-acceptance or non-payment, or protest may be made. 3. If a person has, either before or during the war, incurred obligations under a negotiable instrument in consequence of an undertaking given to him by a person who has 'subsequently become an enemy, the latter shall remain liable to indemnify the former in respect of these obligations, notwithstanding the outbreak of war. 'd. special provisions 1. For the purposes of this Annex, natural or juridical persons shall be regarded as enemies from the date when trading between them shall have become unlawful under laws, orders or regulations to which such persons or the contracts were subject. 2. Having regard to the legal system of the United States of America, the provisions of this Annex shall not apply as between the United States of America and Roumania. ANNEX VI. PRIZE COURTS AND JUDGMENTS A. PRIZE COURTS Each of the Allied and Associated Powers reserves the right to examine, according to a procedure to be established by it, all decisions and orders of the Roumanian Prize Courts in cases involving ownership rights of its nationals, and to recommend to the Roumanian Government that revision shall be undertaken of such of those decisions or orders as may not be in conformity with international law. 57°37 . D

9 8

The Roumanian Government undertakes to supply copies of all documents comprising the records of these cases, including the decisions taken and orders issued, and to accept all recommendations made as a result of the examination of the said cases, and to give effect to such recommendations. B. JUDGMENTS The Roumanian Government shall take the necessary measures to enable nationals of any of the United Nations at any time within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty to submit to the appropriate Roumanian authorities for review any judgment given by a Roumanian court between June 22, 1941, and the coming into force of the present Treaty in any proceeding in which the United Nations national was unable to make adequate presentation of his case either as plaintiff or defendant. The Roumanian Government shall provide that, where the United Nations national has suffered injury by reason of any such judgment, he shall be restored in the position in which he was before the judgment was given or shall be afforded such relief as may be just and equitable in the circumstances. The term " United Nations nationals " includes corporations or associations organised or constituted under the laws of any of the United Nations.

TREATY OF PEACE WITH BULGARIA The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, the United States of America, Australia, the Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic, Czechoslovakia, Greece, India, New Zealand, the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic, the Union of South Africa and the People's Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, as the States which are at war with Bulgaria and actively waged war against the European enemy states with substantial military forces, hereinafter referred to as " the Allied and Associated Powers ", of the one part, and Bulgaria, of the other part; Whereas Bulgaria, having become an ally of Hitlerite Germany and having participated on her side in the war against the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom, the United States of America and other United Nations, bears her share of responsibility for this war; Whereas, however, Bulgaria, having ceased military operations against the United Nations, broke off relations with Germany, and, having concluded on October 28, 1944, an Armistice with the Governments of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom and the United States of acting on behalf of all the United Nations at war with Bulgaria, took an active part in the war against Germany; and Whereas the Allied and Associated Powers and Bulgaria are desirous of concluding a treaty of peace, which, conforming to 1 the principles of justice, will settle questions still outstanding as a result of the events hereinbefore recited and form the basis of friendly relations between them, thereby enabling the Allied and Associated Powers to support Bulgaria's application to become a member of the United Nations and also to adhere to any Convention concluded under the auspices of the United Nations; Have therefore agreed to declare the cessation of the state of war and for this purpose to conclude the present Treaty of Peace, and have accordingly appointed the undersigned Plenipotentiaries who, after presentation of their full powers, found in good and due form, have agreed on the following provisions: PART I. FRONTIERS OF BULGARIA ARTICLE I The frontiers of Bulgaria, as shown on the map annexed to the present Treaty (Annex I), shall be those which existed on January 1, 1941. PART 11. POLITICAL CLAUSES SECTION I ARTICLE 2 Bulgaria shall take all measures necessary to secure to all persons under Bulgarian jurisdiction, without distinction as to race, sex, language or religion, the enjoyment of human rights and of the fundamental freedoms, including freedom oi expression, of press and publication, of religious worship, of political opinion and of public meeting.

( 1 ) " Miscellaneous No. 3 (1945) " Cmd. 6857

57°37 D 2

100

ARTICLE 3 Bulgaria, which in accordance with the Armistice Agreement has taken measures to set free, irrespective of citizenship and nationality, all persons held in confinement on account of their activities in favour of, or because of their sympathies with, the United Nations or because of their racial origin, and to repeal discriminatory legislation and restrictions imposed thereunder, shall complete these measures and shall in future not take any measures or enact any laws which would be incompatible with the purposes set forth in this Article. article 4 Bulgaria, which in accordance with the Armistice Agreement has taken measures, for dissolving all organisations of a Fascist type on Bulgarian territory, whether political, military or para-military, as well as other organisations conducting propaganda hostile to the United Nations, shall not permit in future the existence and activities of organisations of that nature which have as their aim denial to the people of their 'democratic rights. Article 5 1. Bulgaria shall take all necessary steps to ensure the apprehension and surrender for trial of: (a) Persons accused of having committed, ordered or abetted war crimes and crimes against peace or humanity; (b) Nationals of any Allied or Associated Power accused of having violated their national law by treason or collaboration with the enemy during the war. 2. At the request of the United Nations Government concerned, Bulgaria shall likewise make available as witnesses persons within its jurisdiction, whose evidence is required for the trial of the persons referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article. 3. Any disagreement concerning the application of the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 of ithis Article shall be referred by any of the Governments concerned to the Heads of the Diplomatic Missions in Sofia of the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom and the United States of America, who will reach agreement with regard to the difficulty. SECTION II Article 6 Bulgaria undertakes to recognize the full force of the Treaties of Peace with Italy, Roumania, Hungary and Finland and other agreements or arrangements which have been or will be reached by the Allied and Associated Powers in respect of Austria, Germany and Japan for the restoration of peace. Article 7 Bulgaria undertakes to accept any arrangements which have been or may be agreed for the liquidation of the League of Nations and the Permanent Court of International Justice. Article 8 1. Each Allied or Associated Power will notify Bulgaria, within a period of six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, which of its pre-war bilateral treaties with Bulgaria it desires to keep in force or revive. Any provisions not in conformity with the present Treaty shall, however, be deleted from the above-mentioned treaties. 2. All such treaties so notified shall be registered with the Secretariat of the United Nations in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations( 2 ). 3. All such treaties not so notified shall be regarded as abrogated.

( 2 ) "Miscellaneous No. 9 (1945) " Cmd. 6666

101

PART 111. MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR CLAUSES SECTION I Article 9 The maintenance of land, sea and air armaments and fortifications shall be closely restricted to meeting tasks of an internal character and local defence of frontiers. In accordance with the foregoing, Bulgaria is authorised to have armed forces consisting of not more than: (a) A land army, including frontier troops, with a total strength of 55,000 personnel; (b) Anti-aircraft artillery with a strength of 1,800 personnel; (c) A navy with a personnel strength of 3,500 and a total tonnage of 7,250 tons; (d) An air force, including any naval air arm, of 90 aircraft, including reserves, of which not more than 70 may be combat types of aircraft, with a total personnel strength of 5,200. Bulgaria shall not possess or acquire any aircraft designed primarily as bombers with internal bombcarrying facilities. These strengths shall in each case include combat, service and overhead personnel. Article 10 The personnel of the Bulgarian Army, Navy and Air Force in excess of the respective strengths permitted under Article 9 shall be disbanded within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. Article ii Personnel not included in the Bulgarian Army, Navy or Air Force shall not receive any form of military training, naval training or military air training as defined in Annex 11. article 12 1. The following construction to the north of the Greco-Bulgarian frontier is prohibited: permanent fortifications where weapons capable of firing into Greek can be emplaced; permanent military installations capable of being used to conduct or direct fire into Greek territory; and permanent supply and storage facilities emplaced solely for the use of the said fortifications and installations. 2. This prohibition does not include other types of non-permanent fortifications or surface accommodations and installations which are designed to meet only requirements of an internal character and of local defence of the frontiers. article 13 Bulgaria shall not possess, construct or experiment with any atomic weapon, any self-propelled or guided missiles or apparatus connected with their discharge (other than torpedoes and torpedo-launching gear comprising the normal armament of naval vessels permitted by the present Treaty), sea mines or torpedoes of non-contact types actuated by influence mechanisms, torpedoes capable of being manned, submarines or other submersible craft, motor torpedo boats, or specialised types of assault craft.

102

ARTICLE 14 Bulgaria shall not retain, produce or otherwise acquire, or maintain facilities for the manufacture of, war material in excess of that required for the maintenance of the armed forces permitted under Article 9 of the present Treaty. article 15 1. Excess war material of Allied origin shall be placed at the disposal of the Allied or Associated Power concerned according to the instructions given by that Power. Excess Bulgarian war material shall be placed at the disposal of the Governments of the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom and the United States of America, Bulgaria shall renounce all rights to this material. 2,. War material of German origin or design in excess of that required for the armed forces permitted under the present Treaty shall be placed at the disposal of the Three Governments. Bulgaria shall not acquire or manufacture any war material of German origin or design, or employ or train any technicians, including military and civil aviation personnel, who are or have been nationals of Germany. 3. Excess war material mentioned in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall be handed over or destroyed within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 4. A definition and list of war material for the purposes of the present Treaty are contained in Annex 111. article 16 Bulgaria shall co-operate fully with the Allied and Associated Powers with a view to ensuring that Germany may not be able to take steps outside German territory towards rearmament. article 17 Bulgaria shall not acquire or manufacture civil aircraft which are of German or Japanese design or which embody major assemblies of German or Japanese manufacture or design. article 18 Each of the military, naval and air clauses of the present Treaty shall remain in force until modified in whole or in part by agreement between the Allied and Associated Powers and Bulgaria or, after Bulgaria becomes a member of the United Nations, by agreement between the Security Council and Bulgaria. SECTION II article 19 1. Bulgarian prisoners of war shall be repatriated as soon as possible, in accordance with arrangements agreed upon by the individual Powers detaining them and Bulgaria. 2. All costs, including maintenance costs, incurred in moving Bulgarian prisoners of war from their respective assembly points, as chosen by the Government of the Allied or Associated Power concerned, to the point of their entry into Bulgarian territory, shall be borne by the Bulgarian Government.

103

PART IV. WITHDRAWAL OF ALLIED FORCES ARTICLE 20 1. All armed forces of the Allied and Associated Powers shall be withdrawn from Bulgaria as soon as possible and in any case not later than 90 days from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 2. All unused Bulgarian currency and all Bulgarian goods in possession of the Allied forces in Bulgaria, acquired pursuant to Article 15 of the Armistice Agreement, shall be returned to the Bulgarian Government within the same period of 90 days. 3. Bulgaria shall, however, provide, during the period between the coming into force of the present Treaty and the final withdrawal of Allied forces, all such supplies and facilities as may be specifically required for the forces of the Allied and Associated Powers which are being withdrawn, and due compensation shall be paid to the Bulgarian Government for such supplies ard facilities. PART V. REPARATION AND RESTITUTION ARTICLE 21 1. Losses caused to Yugoslavia and Greece by military operations and by the occupation by Bulgaria of the territory of those States shall be made good by Bulgaria to Yugoslavia and Greece, but, taking into consideration that Bulgaria has not only withdrawn from the war against the United Nations, but has declared and, in fact, waged war against Germany, the Parties agree that compensation for the above losses will be made by Bulgaria not in full but only in part, namely in the amount of $70,000,000 payable in kind from the products of manufacturing and extractive industries and agriculture over eight years beginning from the coming into force of the present Treaty. The sum to be paid to Greece shall amount to $45,000,000 and the sum to be paid to Yugoslavia shall amount to $25,000,000. 2. The quantities and categories of goods to be delivered shall be determined by agreements to be concluded by the Governments of Greece and Yugoslavia with the Government of Bulgaria. These agreements shall be communicated to the Heads of the Diplomatic Missions in Sofia pf the Soviet Union, .the United Kingdom and the United States of America. 3. The basis of calculation for the settlement provided in this Article will be the United States dollar at its gold parity on July 1, 1946, i.e. $35 for one ounce of gold. 4. The basis of valuation of goods delivered under this Article shall be the 1938 international market prices in United States dollars, with an increase of fifteen per cent, for industrial products and ten per cent, for other products. The cost of transport to the Greek or Yugoslav frontier shall be chargeable to the Bulgarian Government. article 22 1. Bulgaria accepts the principles of the United Nations Declaration of January 5, 1943, ( 3 ) and shall return, in the shortest possible time, property removed from the territory of any of the United Nations. 2. The obligation to make restitution applies to all identifiable property at present in Bulgaria which was removed by force or duress by any of the Axis Powers from the territory of any of the United Nations, irrespective of any subsequent transactions by which the present holder of any such property has secured possession.

( 3 ) "Miscellaneous No. i (1943) " Cmd. 641.8

104

3. If, in particular cases, it is impossible for Bulgaria to make restitution of objects of artistic, historic or archaeological value, belonging to the cultural heritage of the United Nation from whose territory such objects were removed by force or duress by Bulgarian forces, authorities or nationals, Bulgaria shall transfer to the United Nation concerned objects of the same kind as, and of approximately equivalent value to, the objects removed, in so far as such objects are obtainable in Bulgaria. 4. The Bulgarian Government shall return the property referred to in this Article in good order and, in this connection, shall bear all costs in Bulgaria relating to labour, materials and transport. 5. The Bulgarian Government shall co-operate with the United Nations in, and shall provide at its own expense all necessary facilities for, the search for and restitution of property liable to restitution under this Article. 6. The Bulgarian Government shall take the necessary measures to effect the return of property covered by this Article held in any third country by persons subject to Bulgarian jurisdiction. 7. Claims for the restitution of property shall be presented to the Bulgarian Government by the Government of the country from whose territory the property was removed, it being understood that rolling stock shall be regarded as having been removed from the territory to which it originally belonged. The period during which such claims may be presented shall be six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 8. The burden of identifying the property and of proving ownership shall rest on the claimant Government, and the burden of proving that the property was not removed by force or duress shall rest on the Bulgarian Government. PART VI. ECONOMIC CLAUSES ARTICLE 23 i. In so far as Bulgaria has not already done so, Bulgaria shall restore all legal rights and interests in Bulgaria of the United Nations and their nationals as they existed on April 24, 1941, and shall return all property in Bulgaria of the United Nations and their nationals as it now exists. 2. The Bulgarian Government undertakes that all property, rights and interests passing under this Article shall be restored free of all encumbrances and charges of any kind to which they may have become subject as a result of the war and without the imposition of any charges by the Bulgarian Government in connection with their return. The Bulgarian Government shall nullify all measures, including seizures, sequestration or control, taken by it against United Nations property between April 24, 1941, and the coming into force of the present Treaty. In cases where the property has not been returned within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, application shall be made to the Bulgarian authorities not later than twelve months from the coming into force of the Treaty, except in cases in which the claimant is able to show that he could not file his application within this period. 3. The Bulgarian Government shall invalidate transfers involving property, rights and interests of any description belonging to United Nations nationals where such transfers resulted from force or duress exerted by Axis Governments or their agencies during the war. 4. — (a) The Bulgarian Government shall be responsible for the restoration to complete good order of the property returned to United Nations nationals under paragraph lof this Article. In cases where property cannot be returned or where, as a result of the war, a United Nations national has suffered a loss by reason of injury or damage to property in Bulgaria, he shall receive from

105

the Bulgarian Government compensation in levas to the extent of two-thirds of the sum necessary, at the date of payment, to purchase similar property or to make good the loss suffered. In no event shall United Nations nationals receive less favourable treatment with respect to compensation than that accorded to Bulgarian nationals. (b) United Nations nationals who hold, directly or indirectly, ownership interests in corporations or associations which are not United Nations nationals within the meaning of paragraph 8 (a) of this Article, but which have suffered a loss by reason of injury or damage to property in Bulgaria, shall receive compensation in accordance with sub-paragraph (a) above. This compensation shall be calculated on the basis of the total loss or damage suffered by the corporation or association and shall bear the same proportion to such loss or damage as the beneficial interests of such nationals in the corporation or association bear to the total capital thereof. (c) Compensation shall be paid free of any levies, taxes or other charges. It shall be freely usable in Bulgaria but shall be subject to the foreign exchange control regulations which may be in force in Bulgaria from time to time. (d) The Bulgarian Government shall accord to United Nations nationals the same treatment in the allocation of materials for the repair or rehabilitation of their property in Bulgaria and in the allocation of foreign exchange for the importation of such materials as applies to Bulgarian nationals. (e) The Bulgarian Government shall grant United Nations nationals an indemnity in levas at the same rate as provided in sub-paragraph (a) above to compensate them for the loss or damage due to special measures applied to their property during the war, and which were not applicable to Bulgarian property. This sub-paragraph does not apply to a loss of profit. 5. All reasonable expenses incurred in Bulgaria in establishing claims, including the assessment of loss or damage, shall be borne by the Bulgarian Government. 6. United Nations nationals and their property shall be exempted from any exceptional taxes, levies or imposts imposed on their capital assets in Bulgaria by the Bulgarian Government or any Bulgarian authority between the date of the Armistice and the coming into force of the present Treaty for the specific purpose of meeting charges arising out of the war or of meeting the costs of occupying forces or of reparation payable to any of the United Nations. Any sums which have been so paid shall be refunded. 7. The owner of the property concerned and the Bulgarian Government may agree upon arrangements in lieu of the provisions of this Article. 8. As used in this Article: (a) " United Nations nationals " means individuals who are nationals of any of the United Nations,..or corporations or associations organised under the laws of any of the United Nations, at the coming into force of the present Treaty, provided that the said individuals, corporations or associations also had this status at the date of the Armistice with Bulgaria. The term " United Nations nationals " also includes all individuals, corporations or associations which, under the laws in force in Bulgaria during the war, have been treated as enemy; (b) " Owner " means the United Nations national, as defined in sub-para-graph (a) above, who is entitled to the property in question, and includes a successor of the owner, provided that the successor is also a United Nations national as defined in sub-paragraph (a). If the successor has purchased the property in its damaged state, the transferor shall retain his rights to compensation under this Article, without prejudice to obligations between the transferor and the purchaser under domestic law;

106

(c) " Property " means all movable or immovable property, whether tangible or intangible, including industrial, literary and artistic property, as well as all rights or interests of any kind in property. article 24 Bulgaria recognizes that the Soviet Union is entitled to all German assets in Bulgaria transferred to the Soviet Union by the Control Council for Germany and undertakes to take all necessary measures to facilitate such transfers. article 25 1. Each of the Allied and Associated Powers shall have the right to seize, retain, liquidate or take any other action with respect to> all property, rights and interests which at the coming into force of the present Treaty are within its territory and belong to Bulgaria or to Bulgarian nationals, and to apply such property or the proceeds thereof to such purposes as it may desire, within the limits of its claims and those of its nationals against Bulgaria or Bulgarian nationals, including debts, other than claims fully satisfied under other Articles of the present Treaty. All Bulgarian property, or the proceeds thereof, in excess of the amount of such claims, shall be returned. 2. The liquidation and disposition of Bulgarian property shall be carried out in accordance with the law of the Allied or Associated Power concerned. The Bulgarian owner shall have no rights with respect to such property except those which may be given him by that law. 3. The Bulgarian Government undertakes to compensate Bulgarian nationals whose property is taken under this Article and not returned to them. 4. No obligation is created by this Article on any Allied or Associated Power to return industrial property to the Bulgarian Government or Bulgarian nationals, or to include such property in determining the amounts which may be retained under paragraph 1 of this Article. The Government of each of the Allied and Associated Powers shall have the right to impose such limitations, conditions and restrictions on rights .or interests with respect to industrial property in the territory of that Allied or Associated Power, acquired prior to the coming into force of the present Treaty by the Government or nationals of Bulgaria, as may be deemed by the 'Government of the Allied or Associated Power to be necessary in the national interest. 5. The property covered by paragraph 1 of this Article shall be deemed to include Bulgarian property which has been subject to control by reason of a state of war existing between Bulgaria and the Allied or Associated Power having jurisdiction over the property, but shall not include: (a) Property of the Bulgarian Government used for consular or diplomatic purposes; (b) Property belonging to religious bodies or private charitable institutions and used for religious or charitable purposes; (c) Property of natural persons who are Bulgarian nationals permitted to reside within the territory of the* country in which the property is located or to reside elsewhere in United Nations territory, other than Bulgarian property which at any time during the war was subjected to measures not generally applicable to the property of Bulgarian nationals resident in the same territory; (d) Property rights arising since the resumption of trade and financial relations between the Allied and Associated Powers and Bulgaria, or arising out of transactions between the Government of any Allied or Associated Power and Bulgaria since October 28, 1944; (e) Literary and artistic property rights.

107

ARTICLE 26 1. From the coming into force of the present Treaty, property in Germany of Bulgaria and of Bulgarian nationals shall no longer be treated as enemy property and all restrictions based on such treatment shall be removed. 2. Identifiable property of Bulgaria and of Bulgarian nationals removed by force or duress from Bulgarian territory to Germany by German forces or authorities after October 28, 1944, shall be eligible for restitution. , 3. The restoration and restitution of Bulgarian property in Germany shall be effected in accordance with measures which will be determined by the Powers in occupation of Germany. 4. Without prejudice to these and to any other dispositions in favour of Bulgaria and Bulgarian nationals by the Powers occupying Germany, Bulgaria waives on its own behalf and on behalf of Bulgarian nationals all claims against Germany and German nationals outstanding on May 8, 1945, except those arising out of contracts and other obligations entered into, and rights acquired, before September 1, 1939. This waiver shall be deemed to include debts, all inter-governmental claims in respect of arrangements entered into in the course of the war and all claims for loss or damage arising during the war. ARTICLE 27 1. The existence of the state of war shall not, in itself, be regarded as affecting the obligation to pay pecuniary debts arising out of obligations and contracts which existed, and rights which were acquired, before the existence of the state of war, which became payable prior to the coming into force of the present Treaty, and which are due by the Government or nationals of Bulgaria to the Government or nationals of one of the Allied and Associated Powers or are due by the Government or nationals of one of the Allied and Associated Powers to the Government or nationals of Bulgaria. 2. Except as otherwise expressly provided in the present Treaty, nothing therein shall be construed as impairing debtor-creditor relationships arising out of pre-war contracts concluded either by the Government or nationals of Bulgaria. article 28 1. Bulgaria waives all claims of any description against the Allied and Associated Powers on behalf of the Bulgarian Government or Bulgarian nationals arising directly out of the war or out of actions taken because of the existence of a state of war in Europe after September 1, 1939, whether or not the Allied or Associated Power was at war with Bulgaria at the time, including the following: {a) Claims for losses or damages sustained as a consequence of acts of forces or authorities of Allied or Associated Powers; (b) Claims arising from the presence, operations or actions of forces or authorities of Allied or Associated Powers in Bulgarian territory; (c) Claims with respect to the decrees or orders of Prize Courts of Allied or Associated Powers, Bulgaria agreeing to accept as valid and binding all decrees and orders of such Prize Courts on or after September 1, 1939, concerning Bulgarian ships or Bulgarian goods or the payment of costs; (d) Claims arising out of the exercise or purported exercise of belligerent rights.

108

2. The provisions of this Article shall bar, completely and finally, all claims of the nature referred to herein, which will be henceforward extinguished, whoever may be the parties in interest. The Bulgarian Government agree to make equitable compensation in levas to persons who furnished supplies or services on requisition to the forces of Allied or Associated Powers in Bulgarian territory and in satisfaction of non-combat damage claims against the forces of Allied or Associated Powers arising in Bulgarian territory. 3. Bulgaria likewise waives all claims of the nature covered by paragraph 1 of this Article on behalf of the Bulgarian Government or Bulgarian nationals against any of the United Nations whose diplomatic relations with Bulgaria were broken off during the war and which took action in cooperation with the Allied and Associated Powers. 4. The waiver of claims by Bulgaria under paragraph 1 of this Article includes any claims arising out of actions taken by any of the Allied and Associated Powers with respect to Bulgarian ships between September 1, 1939, and the coming into force of the present Treaty, as well as any claims and debts arising out of the Conventions on prisoners of war now in force. article 29 1. Pending the conclusion of commercial treaties or agreements between individual United Nations and Bulgaria, the Bulgarian Government shall, during a period of eighteen months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, grant the following treatment to each of the United Nations which, in fact, reciprocally grants similar treatment in like matters to Bulgaria: (a) In all that concerns duties and charges on importation or exportation, the internal taxation of imported goods and all regulations pertaining thereto, the United Nations shall be granted unconditional most-favoured-nation treatment; (b) In all other respects, Bulgaria shall make no arbitrary discrimination against goods originating in or destined for any territory of any of the United Nations as compared with like goods originating in or destined for territory of any other of the United Nations or of any other foreign country; (c) United Nations nationals, including juridical persons, shall be granted national and most-favoured-nation treatment in all matters pertaining to commerce, industry, shipping and other forms of business activity within Bulgaria.' These provisions shall not apply to commercial aviation; (d) Bulgaria shall grant no exclusive or discriminatory right to any country with regard to the operation of commercial aircraft in international traffic, shall afford all the United Nations equality of opportunity in obtaining international commercial aviation rights in Bulgarian territory, including the right to land for refueling and repair, and, with regard to the operation of commercial aircraft in international traffic, shall grant on a reciprocal and nondiscriminatory basis to all United Nations the right to fly over Bulgarian territory without landing. These provisions shall not affect the interests of the national defence of Bulgaria. 2. The foregoing undertakings by Bulgaria shall be understood to be subject to the exceptions customarily included in commercial treaties concluded by Bulgaria before the war, and the provisions with respect to reciprocity granted by each of the United Nations shall be understood to be subject to the exceptions customarily included in the commercial treaties concluded by that State. ARTICLE 30 Bulgaria shall facilitate as far as possible railway traffic in transit through its territory at reasonable rates and shall negotiate with neighbouring States all reciprocal agreements necessary for this purpose.

109

ARTICLE 31 i. Any disputes which may arise in connection with Articles 22 and 23 and Annexes IV,V and VI of the present Treaty shall be referred to a Conciliation Commission composed of an equal number of representatives of the United Nations Government concerned and of the Bulgarian Government. If agreement has not been reached within three months of the dispute having been referred to the Conciliation Commission, either Government may require the addition of a third member to the Commission, and failing agreement between the two Governments on the selection of this member, the Secretary-General of the United Nations may be requested by either party to make the appointment. 2. The decision of the majority of the members of the Commission shall be the decision of the Commission and shall be accepted by the parties as definitive and binding. ARTICLE 32 Articles 22, 23, 29 and Annex VI of the present Treaty shall apply to the Allied and Associated Powers and France and to those of the United Nations whose diplomatic relations with Bulgaria have been broken off during the war. ARTICLE 33 The provisions of Annexes IV, V and VI shall, as in the case of the other Annexes, have force and effect as integral parts of the present Treaty. PART VII. CLAUSE RELATING TO THE DANUBE ARTICLE 34 Navigation on the Danube shall be free and open for the nationals, vessels of commerce, and goods of all States, on a footing of equality in regard to port and navigation charges and conditions for merchant shipping. The foregoing shall not apply to traffic between ports of the same State. PART VIII. FINAL CLAUSES ARTICLE 35 1. For a period not to exceed eighteen months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the Heads of the Diplomatic Missions in Sofia of the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom and the United States of America, acting in concert, will represent the Allied and Associated Powers in dealing with the Bulgarian Government in all matters concerning the execution and interpretation of the present Treaty. 2. The Three Heads of Mission will give the Bulgarian Government such guidance, technical advice and clarification as may be necessary to ensure the rapid and efficient execution of the present Treaty both in letter and in spirit. 3. The Bulgarian Government shall afford the said Three Heads of Mission all necessary information and any assistance which they may require .in the fulfilment of the tasks devolving on them under the present Treaty. article 36 1. Except where another procedure is specifically provided under any Article of the present Treaty, any dispute concerning the interpretation or execution of the Treaty, which is not settled by direct diplomatic negotiations, shall be referred to the Three Heads of Mission acting under Article 35,

110

except that in this case the Heads of Mission will not be restricted by the time limit provided in that Article. Any such dispute not resolved by them within a period of two months shall, unless the parties to the dispute mutually agree upon another means of settlement, be referred at the request of either party to the dispute to a Commission composed of one representative of each party and a third member selected by mutual agreement of the two parties from nationals of a third country. Should the two parties fail to agree within a period of one month upon the appointment of the third member, the of the United Nations may be requested by either party to make the appointment. 2. The decision of the majority of the Members of the Commission shall be the decision of the Commission, and shall be accepted by the parties as definitive and binding. article 37 1. Any member of the United Nations, not a signatory to the present Treaty, which is at war with Bulgaria, may accede to the Treaty and upon accession shall be deemed to be an Associated Power for the purposes of the Treaty. 2. Instruments of accession shall be deposited with the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and shall take effect upon deposit. article 38 The present Treaty, of which the Russian and English texts are authentic, shall be ratified by the Allied and Associated Powers. It shall also be ratified by Bulgaria. It shall come into force immediately upon the deposit of ratifications by the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, and the United States of America. The instruments of ratification shall, in the shortest time possible, be deposited with the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. With respect to each Allied or Associated Power whose instrument of ratification is thereafter deposited, the Treaty shall come into force upon the date of deposit. The present Treaty shall be deposited in the archives of the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, which shall furnish certified copies to each of the signatory States. In faith whereof the undersigned Plenipotentiaries have signed the present Treaty and have affixed thereto their seals. 'Done in the city of Paris in the Russian, English, French and Bulgarian languages this tenth day of February, one thousand nine hundred and fortyseven. LIST OF ANNEXES I. Map of Bulgarian Frontiers 11. Definition of Military, Military Air and Naval Training 111. Definition and list of war material IV. Industrial, Literary and Artistic Property V. Contracts, Prescription and Negotiable Instruments VI. Judgments. ANNEX I. MAP OF THE BULGARIAN FRONTIERS (See Article 1) [Not reproduced]

111

ANNEX 11. DEFINITION OF MILITARY, MILITARY AIR AND NAVAL TRAINING (See Article 11) i. Military training is defined as: the study of and practice in the use of war material specially designed or adapted for army purposes, and training devices relative thereto; the study and carrying out of all drill or movements which teach or. practice evolutions performed by fighting forces in battle; and the organised study of tactics, strategy and staff work. 2. Military air training is defined as: the study of and practice in the use of war material specially designed or adapted for air force purposes, and training devices relative thereto; the study and practice of all specialised evolutions, including formation flying, performed by aircraft in the accomplishment of an air force mission; and the organised study of air tactics, strategy and staff work. 3. Naval training is defined as: the study, administration or practice in the use of warships or naval establishments as well as the study or employment of all apparatus and training devices relative thereto, which are used in the prosecution of naval warfare, except for those which are also normally used for civilian purposes; also the teaching, practice or organised study of naval tactics, strategy asid staff work including the execution of all operations and manoeuvres not required in the peaceful employment of ships. ANNEX 111. DEFINITION AND LIST OF WAR MATERIAL (See Article 15) The term " war material " as used in the present Treaty shall include all arms, ammunition and implements specially designed or adapted for use In war as listed below. The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to amend the list periodically by modification or addition in the light of subsequent scientific development. CATEGORY I 1. Military rifles, carbines, revolvers and pistols; barrels for these weapons and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use. 2. Machine guns, military automatic or autoloading rifles, and machine pistols; barrels for these weapons and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use; machine gun mounts. 3. Guns, howitzers, mortars, cannon special to aircraft; breechless or recoilless guns and flamethrowers; barrels and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use; carriages and mounting for the foregoing. 4. Rocket projectors; launching and control mechanisms for self-propelling and guided missiles; mountings for same. 5. Self-propelling and guided missiles, projectiles, rockets, fixed ammunition and cartridges, filled or unfilled, for the arms listed in sub-paragraphs 1-4 above and fuses, tubes or contrivances to explode or operate them. Fuses required for civilian use are not included. 6. Grenades, bombs, torpedoes, mines, depth charges and incendiary material or charges, filled or unfilled; all means for exploding or operating them. Fuses required for civilian use are not included. 7. Bayonets.

112

CATEGORY II 1. Armoured fighting vehicles; armoured trains, not technically convertible to civilian use. 2. Mechanical and self-propelled carriages for any of the weapons listed in Category I; special type military chassis or bodies other than those enumerated in sub-paragraph i above. 3. Armour plate, greater than three inches in thickness, used for protective purposes in warfare. CATEGORY 111 1. Aiming and computing devices, including predictors and plotting apparatus, for fire control; direction of fire instruments; gun sights; bomb sights; fuse setters; equipment, for the calibration of guns and fire control instruments. 2. Assault bridging, assault boats and storm boats. 3. Deceptive warfare, dazzle and decoy devices. 4. Personal war equipment of a specialised nature not readily adaptable to civilian use. CATEGORY IV 1. Warships of all kinds, including converted vessels and craft designed or intended for their attendance or support, which cannot be technically reconverted to civilian use, as well as weapons, armour, ammunition, aircraft and all other equipment, material, machines and installations not used in peace time on ships other than warships. 2. Landing craft and amphibious vehicles or equipment of any kind; assault boats or devices of any type as well as catapults or other apparatus for launching or throwing aircraft, rockets, propelled weapons or any other missile, instrument or device whether manned or unmanned, guided or uncontrolled. 3. Submersible or semi-submersible ships, craft, weapons, devices or apparatus of any kind, including specially designed harbour defence booms, except as required by salvage, rescue or other civilian uses, as well as all equipment, accessories, spare parts, experimental or training aids, instruments or installations as may be specially designed for the construction, testing, maintenance or housing of the same. CATEGORY V 1. Aircraft, assembled or unassembled, 'both heavier and lighter than air, which are designed or adapted for aerial combat by the use of machine guns, rocket projectors or artillery or for the carrying and dropping of bombs, or which are equipped with, or which by reason of their design or construction are prepared for, any of the appliances referred to in sub-paragraph 2 below, 2. Aerial gun mounts and frames, bomb racks, torpedo carriers and bomb release or torpedo release mechanisms; gun and blisters. 3. Equipment specially designed for and used solely by airborne troops. 4. Catapults or launching apparatus for ship-borne, land- or sea-based aircraft; apparatus for launching aircraft weapons. 5. Barrage balloons. ' CATEGORY VI Asphyxiating, lethal, toxic or incapacitating substances intended for war purposes, or manufactured in excess of civilian requirements.

113

CATEGORY VII Propellants, explosives, pyrotechnics or liquefied gases destined for the propulsion, explosion, charging or filling of, or for use in connection with, the war material in the present categories, not capable of civilian use or manufactured in excess of civilian requirements. CATEGORY VIII Factory and tool equipment specially designed for the production and maintenance of the material enumerated above and not technically convertible to civilian use. ANNEX IV. INDUSTRIAL, LITERARY AND ARTISTIC PROPERTY i.— (a) A period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be accorded to the Allied and Associated Powers and their nationals without extension fees or other penalty of any sort in order to enable them to accomplish all necessary acts for the obtaining or preserving in Bulgaria of rights in industrial, literary and artistic property which were not capable of accomplishment owing to the existence of a state of war. (b) Allied and Associated Powers or their nationals who had duly applied in the territory of any Allied or Associated Power for a patent or registration of a utility model not earlier than twelve months before the outbreak of the war with Bulgaria or during the war, or for the registration of an industrial design or model or trade mark not earlier than-six months before the outbreak of the war with Bulgaria or during the war, shall be entitled within twelve months after the coming into force of the present Treaty to apply for corresponding rights in Bulgaria, with a right of priority based upon the previous fifing of the application in the territory of that Allied or Associated Power. (c) Each of the Allied and Associated Powers and its nationals shall be accorded a period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty during which they may institute proceedings in Bulgaria against those natural or juridical persons who are alleged illegally to have infringed their rights in industrial, literary or artistic property between the date of the outbreak of the war and the coming into force of the Treaty. 2. A period from the outbreak of the war until a date eighteen months after the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be excluded in determining the time within which a patent must be worked or a design or trade mark used. 3. The period from the outbreak of the war until the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be excluded from the normal term of rights in industrial, literary and artistic property which were in force in "Bulgaria at the outbreak of the war or which are recognized or established under this Annex and belong to any of the Allied or Associated Powers or their nationals. Consequently, the normal duration of such rights shall be deemed to be automatically extended in Bulgaria for a further term corresponding to the period so excluded. 4. The foregoing provisions concerning the rights in Bulgaria of the. Allied and Associated Powers and their nationals shall apply equally to the rights in the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers of Bulgaria and its nationals. Nothing, however, in these provisions shall entitle Bulgaria or its nationals to more favourable treatment in the territory of any of the 57037 E

114

Allied and Associated Powers than is accorded by such Power in like cases to other United Nations or their nationals, nor shall Bulgaria be thereby required to accord to any of the Allied and Associated Powers or its nationals more favourable treatment than Bulgaria or its nationals receive in the territory of such Power in regard to the matters dealt with in the foregoing provisions. 5. Third parties in the territories of any of the Allied and Associated Powers or Bulgaria who, before the coming into force of the present Treaty, had bona fide acquired industrial, literary or artistic property rights conflicting with rights restored under this Annex or with rights obtained with the priority provided thereunder, or had b.ona fide manufactured, published, reproduced, use or sold the subject matter of such rights, shall be permitted without any liability for infringement, to continue to exercise such rights and to continue or to resume such manufacture, publication, reproduction, use or sale which had been bona fide acquired or commenced. In Bulgaria, such permission shall take the form of a non-exclusive licence granted on terms and conditions to be mutually agreed by the parties thereto or, in default of agreement, to be fixed by the Conciliation Commission established under Article 31 of the present Treaty. In the territories of each of the Allied and Associated Powers, however, bona fide third parties shall receive such protection as is accorded under similar circumstances to bona fide third parties whose rights are in conflict with those of the nationals of other Allied and Associated Powers. 6. Nothing in this Annex shall be construed to entitle Bulgaria or its nationals to any patent or utility model rights in the territory of any of the Allied and Associated Powers with respect to inventions, relating to any article listed by name in Annex 111 of the present Treaty, made, or upon which applications were filed, by Bulgaria, or any of its nationals, in Bulgaria or in the territory of any other of the Axis Powers, or in any territory occupied by the Axis forces, during the time when such territory was under the control of the forces or authorities of the Axis Powers. 7. Bulgaria shall likewise extend the benefits of the foregoing provisions of this Annex to France, and to other United Nations which are not Allied or Associated Powers, whose diplomatic relations with Bulgaria have been broken off during the war and which undertake to extend to Bulgaria the benefits accorded to Bulgaria under the said provisions. 8. Nothing in this Annex shall be understood to conflict with Articles 23, 25 and 27 of the present Treaty. ANNEX V. CONTRACTS, PRESCRIPTION AND NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS A. CONTRACTS •I. Any contract which required for its execution intercourse between any of the parties thereto having become enemies as defined in part D of this Annex, shall, subject to the exceptions set out in paragraphs 2 and 3 below, be deemed to have been dissolved as from the time when any of the parties thereto became enemies. Such dissolution, however, is without prejudice to the provisions of Article 27 of the present Treaty, nor shall it relieve any party to the contract from the obligation to repay amounts received as advances or as payments on account and in respect of which such party has not rendered performance in return.

115

2. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph i above, there shali he excepted from dissolution and, without prejudice to the rights contained in Article 25 of the present Treaty, there shall remain in force such parts of any contract as are severable and did not require for their execution intercourse between any of the parties thereto, having become enemies as defined in part D of this Annex. Where the provisions of any contract are not so severable, the contract shall be deemed to have been dissolved in its entirety. The foregoing shall be subject to the application of domestic laws, orders or regulations made by any of the Allied and Associated Powers having jurisdiction over the contract or over any of the parties thereto and shall be subject to the terms of the contract. 3. Nothing in part A of this Annex shall be deemed to invalidate transactions lawfully carried out in accordance with a contract between enemies if they have been carried out with the authorization of the Government of one of the Allied and Associated Powers. 4. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions, contracts of insurance and re-insurance shall be subject to separate agreements between the Government of the Allied or Associated Power concerned and the Government of Bulgaria. B. PERIODS OF PRESCRIPTION 1. All periods of prescription or limitation of right of action or of the right to take conservatory measures in respect of relations' affecting persons or property, involving United Nations nationals and Bulgarian nationals who, by reason of the state of war, were unable to take judicial action or to comply with the formalities necessary to safeguard their rights, irrespective of whether these periods commenced before or after the outbreak of war, shall be regarded as having been suspended, for the duration of the war, in Bulgarian territory on the one hand, and on the other hand in the territory of those United Nations which grant to Bulgaria, on a reciprocal basis, the benefit of the provisions of this paragraph. These periods shall begin to run again on the coming into force of the present Treaty. The provisions of this paragraph shall be applicable in regard to the periods fixed for the presentation of interest or dividend coupons or for the presentation for payment of securities drawn for repayment or repayable on any other ground. 2. Where, on account of failure to perform any act or to comply with any formality during the war, measures of execution have been taken in Bulgarian territory to the prejudice of a national of one of the United Nations, the Bulgarian Government shall restore the rights which have been detrimentally affected. If such restoration is impossible or would be inequitable, the Bulgarian Government shall provide that the United Nations national shall be afforded such relief as may be just and equitable in the circumstances. C. NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS 1. As between enemies, no negotiable instrument made before the war shall be deemed to have become invalid by reason only of failure within the required time to present the instrument for acceptance or payment, or to give notice of non-acceptance or non-payment to drawers or endorsers, or to protest the instrument, nor by reason of failure to complete any formality during the war. 2. Where the period with which a negotiable instrument should have been presented for acceptance or for payment, or within ' which notice of nonacceptance or non-payment should have been' given, to the drawer or endorser, or within which the instrument should have been protested, has elapsed during

116

the war, and the party who should have presented or protested the instrument or have give notice of non-acceptance or non-payment has failed to do so during the war, a period of not less than three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be allowed within which presentation, notice of non-acceptance or non-payment, or protest may be made. 3. If a person has, either before or during the war, incurred obligations under a negotiable instrument in consequence of an undertaking given to him by a person who has subsequently become an enemy, the latter shall remain liable to indemnify the former in respect of these obligations, notwithstanding the outbreak'of war. D. SPECIAL PROVISIONS 1. For the purposes of this Annex, natural or juridical persons shall be regarded as enemies from the date when trading between them shall have become unlawful under laws, orders or regulations to which such persons or the contracts were subject. 2. Having regard to the legal system of the United States of America, the prowsions of this Annex shall not apply as between the United States ot America and Bulgaria. ANNEX VI. JUDGMENTS The Bulgarian Government shall take the necessary measures to enable nationals of any of the United Nations at any time within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty to submit to the appropriate Bulgarian auhorities for review any judgment given by a Bulgarian court between April 24, 1941, and the coming into force of the present Treaty in any proceeding in which the United Nations national was unable to make adequate presentation of his case either as plaintiff or defendant. The Bulgarian Government shall provide that, where the United Nations national has suffered injury by reason of any such judgment, he shall be restored in the position in which he was before the judgment was given or shall be afforded such relief as may be just and equitable in the circumstances. The term " United Nations nationals " includes corporations or associations organised or constituted under the laws of any of the United Nations.

TREATY OF PEACE WITH HUNGARY The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, the United States of America, Australia, the Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic, Canada, Czechoslovakia, India, New Zealand, the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic, the Union of South Africa, and the People's Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, as the States which are at war with Hungary and actively waged war against the European enemy States with substantial military forces, hereinafter referred to as " the Allied and Associated Powers", of the one part, . and Hungary, of the other part; Whereas Hungary, having become an ally of Hitlerite Germany and having participated on her side in the war against the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom, the United States of America and other United Nations, bears her share of responsibility for this war; Whereas, however, Hungary on December 28, 1944, broke off relations with Germany, declared war on Germany and on January 20, 1945, concluded an Armistice with the Governments of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom and the United States of America, acting on behalf of all the United Nations which were at war with Hungary; and Whereas the Allied and Associated Powers and Hungary are desirous of concluding a treaty of peace, which, conforming to the principles of justice, will settle questions still outstanding as a result of the events hereinbefore recited and form the basis of friendly relations between them, thereby enabling the Allied and Associated Powers to support Hungary's application to become a member of the United Nations, and also to adhere to any Convention concluded under the auspices of the United Nations; Have therefore agreed to declare the cessation of the state of war and for this purpose to conclude the present Treaty of Peace, and have accordingly appointed the undersigned Plenipotentiaries who, after presentation of their full powers, found in good and due form, have agreed on the following provisions: PART I. FRONTIERS OF HUNGARY ARTICLE I i. The frontiers of Hungary with Austria and with Yugoslavia shall remain those which existed on January 1, 1938. 2. The decisions of the Vienna Award of August 30, 1940, are declared null and void. The frontier between Hungary and Roumania as it existed on January 1, 1938, is hereby restored. 3. The frontier between Hungary and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, from-the point common to the frontier of those two States and Roumania to the point common to the frontier of those two States and Czechoslovakia, is fixed along the former frontier between Hungary and Czechoslovakia as it existed on January 1, 1938. 4. — (a) The decisions of the Vienna Award > of November 2, 1938, are declared null and void.

118

(b) The frontier between Hungary and Czechoslovakia from the point common to the frontier of those two' States and Austria to the point common to those two States and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics is hereby restored as it existed on January i, 1938, with the exception of the change resulting from the stipulations of the following sub-paragraph. (c) Hungary shall cede to Czechoslovakia the villages of Horvathjarfalu, Oroszvar and Dunacsun, together with their cadastral territory as indicated on Map No. iA annexed to the present Treaty. Accordingly, the Czechoslovak frontier on this sector shall be fixed as follows: from the point common to the frontiers of Austria, Hungary and Czechoslovakia, as they existed on January 1, 1938, the present Hungarian-Austrian frontier shall become the frontier between Austria and Czechoslovakia as far as a point roughly 500 meters south of hill 134 (3,5 kilometers northwest of the church of Rajka), this point now becoming common to the frontiers of the three named States; thence the new frontier between Czechoslovakia and Hungary shall go eastwards along the northern cadastral boundary of the village of Rajka to the right bank of the Danube at a point approximately 2 kilometers north of hill 128 (3.5 kilometers east of the church of Rajka), where the new frontier will, in the principal channel of navigation of the Danube, join the Hungarian-Czechoslovak frontier as it existed on January 1, 1938; the dam and spillway within the village limits of Rajka will remain on Hungarian territory. (d) The exact line of the new frontier between Hungary and Czechoslovakia laid down in the preceding sub-paragraph shall be determined on the spot by a boundary Commission composed of the representatives of the two Governments concerned. The Commission shall complete its work within two months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. (e) In the event of a bilateral agreement not being concluded between Hungary and Czechoslovakia concerning the transfer to Hungary of the population of the ceded area, Czechoslovakia guarantees them full human and civic rights. All the guarantees and prerogatives stipulated in the Czechoslovak-Hungarian Agreement of February 27, 1946, on the exchange of populations will be applicable to those who voluntarily leave the area ceded to Czechoslovakia. 5. The frontiers described above, are shown on 'Maps 1 and iA in Annex I of the present Treaty. - PART 11, POLITICAL GLAUSES SECTION I ARTICLE 2:" ?r I 1. Hungary shall take all measures necessary to secure to all persons Under Hungarian jurisdiction, without distinction as to race, sex, language or religion, the enjoyment of human rights and of the fundamental freedoms, including freedom of expression, of press and publication, of religious worship, of political opinion and of public meeting. 2. Hungary further undertakes that the laws in force in Hungary shall not, either in their content or in their application, discriminate or entail any discrimination between persons of Hungarian nationality on the ground of their race, sex, language or religion, whether in reference to their persons, property, business, professional or financial interests, status, political or civil rights or any other matter.

119

ARTICLE 3 Hungary, which in accordance with the Armistice Agreement has taken measures to set free, irrespective of citizenship and nationality, all persons held in confinement on account of their activities in favour of, or because of their sympathies with,-the United Nations or because of their racial origin, and to repeal discriminatory legislation and restrictions imposed thereunder, shall complete these measures and shall in future not take any measures or enact any laws which would be incompatible with the purposes set forth in this Article. ARTICLE 4 Hungary, which in accordance with the Armistice Agreement has taken measures for dissolving all organisations of a Fascist type on Hungarian territory, whether political, military or para-military, as well as other organisations conducting propaganda, including revisionist propaganda, hostile to the United Nations, shall not permit in future the existence and activities of organisations of that nature which have as their aim denial to the people of their democratic rights. article 5 i. Hungary shall enter into negotiations with Czechoslovakia in order to solve the problem of those inhabitants of Magyar ethnic origin, residing in Czechoslovakia, who will not be settled in Hungary in accordance with the provisions of the Agreement of February 27, 1946, on exchange of populations. 2. Should no agreement be reached within a period of six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, Czechoslovakia shall have the right to bring this question before the Council of Foreign Ministers and to request the assistance of the Council in effecting a final solution. article 6 1. Hungary shall take all necessary steps to ensure the apprehension and surrender for trial of: (a) Persons accused of having committed, ordered or abetted war crimes and crimes against peace or humanity; (6) Nationals of any Allied or Associated Power accused of having violated their national law by treason or collaboration with the enemy during the war. 2. At the request of the United Nations Government concerned, Hungary shall likewise make available as witnesses persons within its jurisdiction, whose evidence is required for the trial of the persons referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article. 3. Any disagreement concerning the application of the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall be referred by any of the Governments concerned to the Heads of the Diplomatic Missions in Budapest of the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom and the United States of America, who will reach agreement with regard to the difficulty. SECTION II ARTICLE 7 Hungary undertakes to recognise the full force of the Treaties of Peace with Italy, Roumania, Bulgaria and Finland and other agreements or arrangements which have been or will be reached by the Allied and Associated Powers in respect of Austria, Germany and Japan for the restoration of peace.

120

ARTICLE 8 The state of war between Hungary and Roumania shall terminate upon the coming into force both of the present Treaty of Peace and the Treaty of Peace between the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, the United States of America, Australia, the Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic, Canada, Czechoslovakia, India, New Zealand, the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic and the Union of South Africa, of the one part, and Roumania of the other part. article 9 Hungary undertakes to accept any arrangements which have been or will be agreed for the liquidation of the League of Nations and the Permanent Court of International Justice. ARTICLE 10 1. Each Allied or Associated Power will notify Hungary, within a period of six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, which of its pre-war bilateral treaties with Hungary it desires to keep in force or revive. Any provisions not in conformity with the present Treaty shall, however, be deleted from the above-mentioned treaties. 2. All such treaties so notified shall be registered with the Secretariat of the United Nations in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations. ( x ) 3. All such treaties hot so notified shall be regarded as abrogated. ARTICLE 11 1. Hungary shall hand over to Yugoslavia and to Czechoslovakia, within a period of not more than eighteen months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, objects of the following categories constituting the cultural heritage of Yugoslavia and Czechoslovakia which originated in those territories and which, after 1848, came into the possession of the Hungarian State or of Hungarian public institutions as a consequence of Hungarian domination over those territories prior to 1919: {a) Historical archives which came into being as integral wholes in Yugoslav or Czechoslavak territories; (b) Libraries, historical documents, antiquities and other cultural objects which belonged to institutions on Yugoslav or Czechoslovak territories or to historical personalities of the Yugoslav and Czechoslovak peoples; (c) Original artistic, literary and scientific objects which are the work of Yugoslav or Czechoslovak artists, writers and scientists. 2. Objects acquired by purchase, gift or legacy and original works of Hungarians are excluded from the provisions of paragraph 1. 3. Hungary shall also hand over to Yugoslavia the archives of the Illyrian Deputation, the Illyrian Commission and Illyrian Chancellery, which relate to the 18th century. 4. The Hungarian Government shall, on the coming into force of the present Treaty give the authorised representatives of Yugoslavia and Czechoslovakia all necessary assistance in finding these objects and making them available for examination. Thereafter, but no later than one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the Yugoslav and Czechoslovak Governments shall hand the Hungarian Government a list of the objects claimed under this Article. Should the Hungarian Government, within three months of the receipt of the list, raise objection ito the inclusion therein of any objects, and should no agreement be reached between the Governments concerned within a further month, the dispute shall be settled in accordance with the provisions of Article 40 of the present Treaty.

.(?-) "Miscellaneous No. 9 (1945) " Cmd. 6666.

121

PART 111, MILITARY CLAUSES SECTION I ARTICLE 12 The maintenance of land and air armaments and fortifications shall be closely restricted to meeting tasks of an internal character and local defence of frontiers. In accordance with the foregoing, Hungary is authorized to have armed forces consisting of not more than: (a) A land army, including frontier troops, anti-aircraft and river flotilla personnel with a total strength of 65,000 personnel; (6) An air force of 90 aircraft, including reserves, of which not more than 70 may be combat types of aircraft, with a total personnel strength of 5,000. Hungary shall not possess or acquire any aircraft designed primarily as bombers with internal bomb-carrying facilities. These strengths shall in each case include combat, service and overhead personnel. article 13 The personnel of the Hungarian Army and Air Force in excess of the respective strengths permitted under Article 12 shall be disbanded within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. ARTICLE 14 Personnel not included in the Hungarian Army or Air Force shall not receive any form of military training or military air training as defined in Annex 11. article 15 Hungary shall not possess, construct or experiment with any atomic weapon, any self-propelled or guided missiles or apparatus connected with their discharge (other than torpedoes and torpedo launching gear comprising the normal armament of naval vessels permitted by the present Treaty), sea mines or torpedoes of non-contact types actuated by influence mechanisms, torpedoes capable of being manned, submarines or other submersible craft, motor torpedo boats, or specialised types of assault craft. article 16 Hungary shall not retain, produce or otherwise acquire, or maintain facilities for the manufacture of, war material in excess of that required for the maintenance of the armed forces permitted under Article 12 of the present Treaty. article 17 1. Excess war material of Allied origin shall be placed at the disposal of the Allied or Associated Power concerned according to the instructions given by that Power. Excess Hungarian war material shall be placed at the disposal of the Governments of the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom and the United States of America. Hungary shall renounce all rights to this material. 2. War material of German origin or design in excess of that required for the armed forces permitted under the present Treaty shall be placed at the disposal of the Three Governments. Hungary shall not acquire or manufacture any war material of German origin or design, or employ or train any technicians, including military and civil aviation personnel, who are or have been nationals of Germany. 57°37 F

122

3. Excess war material mentioned in paragraphs i and 2 of this Article shall be handed over or destroyed within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 4. A definition and list of war material for the purposes of the present Treaty are contained in Annex 111. article 18 Hungary shall cooperate fully with the Allied and Associated Powers with a view to ensuring that Germany may not be able to take steps outside German territory towards rearmament. article 19 Hungary shall not acquire or manufacture civil aircraft which are of German or Japanese design or which embody major assemblies of German or Japanese manufacture or design. article 20 Each of the military and air clauses of the present Treaty shall remain in force until modified in whole or in part by agreement between the Allied and* Associated Powers and Hungary or, after Hungary becomes a member of the United Nations, by agreement between the Security Council and Hungary. SECTION II ARTICLE 21 1. Hungarian prisoners of war shall be repatriated as soon as possible, in accordance with arrangements agreed upon by the individual Powers detaining them and Hungary. 2. All costs, including maintenance costs, incurred in moving Hungarian prisoners of war from their respective assembly points, as chosen by the Government of the Allied or Associated Power concerned, to the point of their entry into Hungarian territory, shall be borne by the Hungarian Government. PART IV. WITHDRAWAL OF ALLIED FORCES ARTICLE 22 i. Upon the coming into force of the present Treaty, all Allied forces shall, within a period of 90 days, be withdrawn from Hungary, subject to the right of the Soviet Union to keep on Hungarian territory such armed forces as it may need for the maintenance of the lines of communication of the Soviet Army with the Soviet zone of occupation in Austria. 2. All unused Hungarian currency and all Hungarian goods in possession of the Allied forces in Hungary, acquired pursuant to Article 11 of the Armistice Agreement, shall be returned to the Hungarian Government within the same period of 90 days. 3. Hungary shall, however, make available such maintenance and facilities as may specifically be required for the maintenance of the lines of communication with the Soviet zone of occupation in Austria, for which due compensation will be made to the Hungarian Government.

123

PART V. REPARATION AND RESTITUTION ARTICLE 23 1. Losses caused to the Soviet Union, Czechoslovakia and Yugoslavia by military operations and by the occupation by Hungary of the territories of these States shall be made good by Hungary to the Soviet Union, Czechoslovakia and Yugoslavia, but, taking into consideration that Hungary has not only withdrawn from the war against the United Nations, but has also declared war on Germany, the Parties agree that compensation for the above losses will be made by Hungary not in full but only in part, namely in the amount of $300,000,000 payable over eight years from January 20, 1945, in commodities (machine equipment, river craft, grain and other commodities), the sum to be paid to the Soviet Union to amount to $200,000,000, and the sum to be paid to Czechoslovakia and Yugoslavia to amount to $100,000,000. 2. The basis of calculation for the settlement provided in this Article shall be the United States dollar at its gold parity on the day of the signing of the Armistice Agreement, i.e., $35 for one ounce of gold. ARTICLE 24 1. Hungary accepts the principles of the United Nations Declaration of January 5, 1943 ( 2 ), and shall return, in the shortest possible time, property removed from the territory of any of the United Nations. 2. The- obligation to make restitution applies to all identifiable property at present in Hungary which was removed by force or duress by any of the Axis Powers from the territory of any of the United Nations, irrespective of any subsequent transactions by which the present holder of any such property has secured possession. 3. If, in particular cases, it is impossible for Hungary to make restitution of objects of artistic, historic or archaeological value, belonging to the cultural heritage of the United Nation from whose territory such objects were removed by force or duress by Hungarian forces, authorities or nationals, Hungary shall transfer to the United Nation concerned objects of the same kind as, and of approximately equivalent value to, the objects removed, in so far as such objects are obtainable in Hungary. 4. The Hungarian Government shall return the property referred to in this Article in good order and, in this connection, shall bear all costs in Hungary relating to labour, materials and transport. 5. The Hungarian Government shall co-operate with the United Nations in, and shall provide at its own expense all necessary facilities for, the search for and restitution of property liable to restitution under this Article. 6. The Hungarian Government shall take the necessary measures to effect the return of property covered by this Article held in any third country by persons subject to Hungarian jurisdiction. 7. Claims for the restitution of property shall be presented to the Hungarian Government by the Government of the country from whose territory the property was removed, it being understood that rolling stock shall be regarded as having been removed from the territory to which it originally belonged. The period during which such claims may be presented shall be six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 8. The burden of identifying the property and of proving ownership shall rest on the claimant Government, and the burden of proving that the property was not removed by force or duress shall rest on the Hungarian Government

( 2 ) "Miscellaneous No. i (1943) " Cmd. 6418.

57°37 • G

124

ARTICLE 25 The annulment of the Vienna Award of November 2, 1938, as provided in Article 1, paragraph 4, of the present Treaty, shall entail the annulment of the agreements, as well as the legal consequences ensuing therefrom, relating to matters of finance and public and private insurance, concluded between or on behalf of the two States concerned or between Czechoslovak and Hungarian juridical persons on the basis of the Vienna Award and in respect of the material handed over in accordance with the Protocol of May 22, 1940. This annulment shall not apply in any way to relations between physical persons. The details of the above-mentioned settlement shall be arranged by bilateral agreements between the Governments concerned, within a period of six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. PART VI. ECONOMIC CLAUSES ARTICLE 26 i. In so far as Hungary has. not already done so, Hungary shall restore all legal rights and interests in Hungary of the United Nations and their nationals as they existed on September 1, 1939, and shall return all property in Hungary of the United Nations and their nationals as it now exists. 2. The Hungarian Government undertakes that all property, rights and interests passing under this Article shall be restored free of all encumbrances and charges of any kind to which they may have become subject as a result of the war and without the imposition of any charges by the Hungarian Government in connection with their return. The Hungarian Government shall nullify all measures, including seizures, sequestration or control, taken by it against United Nations property between September 1, 1939, and the coming into force of the present Treaty. In cases where the property has not been returned within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, application shall be made to the Hungarian authorities not later than twelve months from the coming into force of the Treaty, except in cases in which the claimant is able to show that he could not file his application within this period. 3. The Hungarian Government shall invalidate transfers involving property, rights and interests of any description belonging to United Nations nationals, where such transfers resulted from force or duress exerted by Axis Governments or their agencies during the war. In the case of Czechoslovak nationals, this paragraph shall also include transfers after November 2, 1938, which resulted from force or duress or from measures taken under discriminatory internal legislation by the Hungarian Government or its agencies in Czechoslovak territory annexed by Hungary. 4. (a) The Hungarian Government shall be responsible for the restoration to complete good order of the property returned to United Nations nationals under paragraph 1 of this Article. In cases where property cannot be returned or where, as a result of the war, a United Nations national has suffered a loss by reason of injury or damage to property in Hungary, he shall receive from the Hungarian Government compensation in Hungarian currency to the extent of two-thirds of the sum necessary, at the date of payment, to purchase similar property or to make good the loss suffered. In no event shall United Nations nationals receive less favourable treatment with respect to compensation than that accorded to Hungarian nationals. (b) United Nations nationals who hold, directly or indirectly, ownership interests in corporations or associations which are not United Nations nationals within the meaning of paragraph 9 (a) of this Article, but which have suffered

125

a loss by reason of injury or damage to property in Hungary, shall receive compensation in accordance with sub-paragraph (a) above. This compensation shall be calculated on the basis of the total loss or damage suffered by the corporation or association and shall bear the same proportion to such loss or damage as the beneficial interests of such nationals in the corporation or association bear to the total capital thereof. (c) Compensation shall be paid free of any levies, taxes or other charges. It shall be freely usable in Hungary but shall be subject to the foreign exchange control regulations which may be in force in Hungary from time to time. (d) The Hungarian Government shall accord to United Nations nationals the same treatment in the allocation of materials for the repair or rehabilitation of their property in Hungary and in the allocation of foreign exchange for the importation of such materials as applies to Hungarian nationals. (e) The Hungarian Government shall grant United Nations nationals an indemnity in Hungarian currency at the same rate as provided in subparagraph (a) above to compensate them for the loss or damage due to special measures applied to their property during the war, and which were not applicable to Hungarian property. This sub-paragraph does not apply to a loss of profit. 5. The provisions of paragraph 4 of this Article shall apply to Hungary in so far as the action which may give rise to a claim for damage to property in Northern Transylvania belonging to the United Nations or their nationals took place during the period when this territory was subject to Hungarian authority. 6. All reasonable expenses incurred in Hungary in establishing claims, including the assessment of loss or damage, shall be borne by the Hungarian Government. 7. United Nations nationals and their property shall be exempted from any exceptional taxes, levies or imposts imposed on their capital assets in Hungary by the Hungarian Government or any Hungarian authority between the date of the Armistice and the coming into force of the present Treaty for the specific purpose of meeting charges arising out of the war or of meeting the costs of occupying forces or of reparation payable to any of the United Nations. Any sums which have been so paid shall be refunded. 8. The owner of the property concerned and the Hungarian Government may agree upon arrangements in lieu of the provisions of this Article. 9. As used in this Article: (a) " United Nations nationals " means individuals who are nationals of any of the United Nations, or corporations or associations organised under the laws of any of the United Nations, at the coming into force of the present Treaty, provided that the said individuals, corporations or associations also had this status at the date of the Armistice with Hungary. The term " United Nations nationals " also includes all individuals, corporations or associations which, under the laws in force in Hungary during the war, have been treated as enemy; (b) " Owner " means the United Nation, or the United Nations national, as denned in sub-paragraph (a) above, entitled to the property in question, and includes a successor of the owner, provided that the successor is also a United Nation, or a United Nations national as defined in sub-paragraph (a). If the successor has purchased the property in its damaged state, the transferor shall retain his rights to compensation under this Article, without prejudice to obligations between the transferor and the purchaser under domestic law; (c) " Property " means all movable or immovable property, whether tangible or intangible, including industrial, literary and artistic property, as well as all rights or interests of any kind in property. 57037 G 2

126

io. The Hungarian Government recognizes that the Brioni Agreement of August io, 1942, is null and void. It undertakes to participate with the other signatories of the Rome Agreement of May 29, 1923, in any negotiations having the purpose of introducing into its provisions the modifications necessary to ensure the equitable settlement of the annuities which it provides. article 27 1. Hungary undertakes that in all cases where the property, legal rights or interests in Hungary of persons under Hungarian jurisdiction have, since September 1, 1939, been the subject of measures of sequestration, confiscation or control on account of the racial origin or religion of such persons, the said property, legal rights and interests shall be restored together with their accessories or, if restoration is impossible, that fair compensation shall be made therefor. 2. All property, rights and interests in Hungary of persons, organisations or communities which, individually or as members of groups, were the object of racial, religious or other Fascist measures of persecution, and remaining heirless or unclaimed for six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, shall be transferred by the Hungarian Government to organisations in Hungary representative of such persons, organisations or communities. The property transferred shall be used by such organisations for purposes of relief and rehabilitation of surviving members of such groups, organisations and communities in Hungary. Such transfer shall be effected within twelve months from the coming into force of the Treaty, and shall include property/rights and interests required to be restored under paragraph 1 of this Article. article 28 Hungary recognizes that the Soviet Union is entitled to all German assets in Hungary transferred to the Soviet Union by the Control Council for Germany and undertakes to take all necessary measures to facilitate such transfers. article 29 1. Each of the Allied and Associated Powers shall have the right to seize, retain, liquidate or take any other action with respect to all property, rights and interests which at the coming into force of the present Treaty are within its territory and belong to Hungary or to Hungarian nationals, and to apply such property or the proceeds thereof to such purposes as it may within the limits of its claims and those of its nationals against Hungary or Hungarian nationals, including debts, other than claims fully satisfied under other Articles of the present Treaty. All Hungarian property, or the proceeds thereof, in excess of the amount of such claims, shall be returned. 2. The liquidation and disposition of Hungarian property shall be carried out in accordance with the law of the Allied or Associated Power concerned. The Hungarian owner shall have no rights with respect to such property except those which may be given him by that law. 3. The Hungarian Government undertakes to compensate Hungarian nationals whose property is taken under this Article and not returned to therm 4. No obligation is created by this Article on any Allied or Associated Power to return industrial property to the Hungarian Government or Hungarian nationals, or to include such property in determining the amounts which may be retained under paragraph 1 of this Article. The Government of each of the Allied and Associated Powers shall have the right to impose such limitations, conditions and restrictions on rights or interests with respect to industrial property in the territory of that Allied or Associated Power, acquired prior to the coming into force of the present Treaty by the Government or nationals of Hungary, as may be deemed by the Government of the Allied or Associated Power to be necessary in the national interest.

127

5. The property covered by paragraph i of this Article shall be deemed to include Hungarian property which has been subject to control by reason of a state of war existing between Hungary and the Allied or Associated Power having jurisdiction over the property, but shall not include: {a) Property of the Hungarian Government used for consular or diplomatic purposes; - (&) Property belonging to religious bodies or private charitable institutions and used for religious or charitable purposes; (c) Property of natural persons who are Hungarian nationals permitted to reside within the territory of the country in which the property is located or to reside elsewhere in United Nations territory, other than Hungarian property which at any time during the war was subjected to measures not generally applicable to the property of Hungarian nationals resident in the same territory; (d) Property rights arising since the resumption of trade and financial relations between the Allied and Associated Powers and Hungary, or arising out of transactions between the Government of any Allied or Associated Power and Hungary since January 20, 1945; (e) Literary and artistic property rights. article 30 1. From the coming into force.of the Present Treaty, property in Germany of Hungary and of Hungarian nationals shall no longer be treated as enemy property and all restrictions based on such treatment shall be removed. 2. Identifiable property of Hungary and of Hungarian nationals removed by force or duress from Hungarian territory to Germany by German forces or authorities after January 20, 1945, shall be eligible for restitution. 3.The restoration and restitution of Hungarian property in Germany shall be effected in accordance with measures which will be determined by the Powers in occupation of Germany. 4. Without prejudice to these and to any other dispositions in favour of Hungary and Hungarian nationals by the Powers occupying Germany, Hungary waives on its own behalf and on behalf of Hungarian nationals all claims against Germany and German nationals outstanding on May 8, 1945, except those arising out of contracts and other obligations entered into, and rights acquired, before September 1, 1939. This waiver shall be deemed to include debts, all inter-governmental claims in respect of arrangements entered into in the course of the war and all claims for loss or damage arising during the war. ARTICLE 31 1. The existence of the state of war shall not, in itself, be regarded as affecting the obligation to pay pecuniary debts arising out of obligations and contracts which existed, and rights which were acquired, before the existence of the state of war, which became payable prior to the coming into force of the present Treaty, and which are due by the Government or nationals of Hungary to the Government or nationals of one of the Allied and Associated Powers or are due by the Government or nationals of one of the Allied and Associated Powers to the Government or nationals of Hungary. 2. Except as otherwise expressly provided in the present Treaty, nothing therein shall be construed as impairing debtor-creditor relationships arising out of pre-war contracts concluded either bv the Government or-nationals ol Hungary. 57°37 G 3

128

ARTICLE 32 1. Hungary waives all claims of any description against the Allied and Associated Powers on behalf of the Hungarian Government or Hungarian nationals arising directly out of the war or out of actions taken because of the existence of a state of war in Europe after September 1, 1939, whether or not the Allied or Associated Power was at war with Hungary at the time, including the following: (a) Claims for losses or damages sustained as a consequence of acts of forces or authorities of Allied or Associated Powers; (b) Claims arising from the presence, operations or actions of forces or authorities of Allied or Associated Powers in Hungarian territory; (c) Claims with respect to the decrees or orders of Prize Courts of Allied or Associated Powers, Hungary agreeing to accept as valid and binding all decrees and orders of such Prize Courts on or after September 1, 1939, concerning Hungarian ships or Hungarian goods or the payment of costs; (d) Claims arising out of the exercise or purported exercise of belligerent rights. 2. The provisions of this Article shall bar, completely and finally, all claims of the nature referred to herein, which will be henceforward extinguished, whoever may be the parties in interest. The Hungarian Government agrees to make equitable compensation in Hungarian currency to persons who furnished supplies or services on requisition to the forces of Allied or Associated Powers in Hungarian territory and in satisfaction of non-combat damage claims against the forces of Allied or Associated Powers arising in Hungarian territory. 3. Hungary likewise waives all claims of the nature covered by paragraph 1 of this Article on behalf of the Hungarian Government or Hungarian nationals against amy of the United Nations whose diplomatic relations with Hungary were broken off during the war and which took action in co-operation with the Allied and Associated Powers. 4. The Hungarian Government shall assume full responsibility for all Allied military currency issued in Hungary by the Allied military authorities, including all such currency in circulation at the coming into force of the present Treaty. 5. The waiver of claims by Hungary under paragraph 1 of this Article includes any claims. arising out of actions taken by any of the Allied and Associated Powers with respect to Hungarian ships between September 1, 1939, and the coming into force of the present Treaty, as well as any claims and debts arising out of the Conventions on prisoners of war now in force. article 33 1. Pending the conclusion of commercial treaties or agreements between individual United Nations and Hungary, the Hungarian Government shall, during a period of eighteen months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, grant the following treatment to each of the United Nations which, in fact, reciprocally grants similar treatment in like matters to Hungary: (a) In all that concerns duties and charges on importation or exportation, the internal taxation of imported goods and all regulations pertaining thereto, the United Nations shall be granted unconditional most-favoured-nation treatment; , (b) In all other respects, Hungary shall make no arbitrary discrimination against goods originating in or destined for any territory of any of the United Nations as compared with like goods originating in or destined for territory of any other of the United Nations or of any other foreign country; /

129

(c) United Nations nationals, including juridical persons, shall be granted national and most-favoured-nation treatment in all matters pertaining to commerce, industry, shipping and other forms of business activity within Hungary. These provisions shall not apply to commercial aviation; (d) Hungary shall grant no exclusive or discriminatory right to any country with regard to the operation of commercial aircraft in international traffic, shall afford all the United Nations equality of opportunity in obtaining international commercial aviation rights in Hungarian territory, including the right to land for refueling and repair, and, with regard to the operation of commercial aircraft in international traffic, shall grant on a reciprocal and nondiscriminatory basis to all United Nations the right to fly over Hungarian territory without landing. These provisions shall not affect the interests of the national defence of Hungary. 2. The foregoing undertakings by Hungary shall be understood to be subject to the exceptions customarily included in commercial treaties concluded by Hungary before the war, and the provisions with respect to reciprocity granted by each of the United Nations shall be understood to be subject to fiie exceptions customarily included in the commercial treaties concluded by that State. article 34 Hungary shall facilitate as far as possible railway traffic in transit through its territory at reasonable rates and shall negotiate with neighbouring States all reciprocal agreements necessary for this purpose. ARTICLE 35 i. Any disputes which may arise in connection with Articles 25 and 26 and Annexes IV, V and VI of the present Treaty shall be referred to a Conciliation Commission composed of an equal number of representatives of the United Nations Government concerned and of the Hungarian Government. If agreement has not been reached within three months of the dispute having been referred to the Conciliation Commission, either Government may require the addition of a third member to the Commission, and failing agreement between' the two Governments on the selection of this member, the SecretaryGeneral of the United Nations may be requested by either party to make the appointment. 2. The decision of the majority of the members of the Commission shall by the decision of the Commission and shall be accepted by the parties as definitive and binding. ARTICLE 36 Articles 24, 26, 33 and Annex VI of the present Treaty shall apply to the Allied and Associated Powers and France and to those of the United Nations whose diplomatic relations with Hungary have been broken off during the war. ARTICLE 37 The provisions of Annexes IV, V and VI shall, as in the case of the other Annexes, have force and effect as integral parts of the present Treaty. PART VII. CLAUSE RELATING TO THE DANUBE ARTICLE 38 Navigation on the Danube shall be free and open for the nationals, vessels of commerce, and goods of all States, on a footing of equality in regard to port and navigation charges and conditions for merchant shipping. The foregoing shall not apply to traffic between ports of the same State. ' 57°37 G4

130

PART VIII. FINAL CLAUSES ARTICLE 39 i. For a period not to exceed eighteen months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the Heads of the Diplomatic Missions in Budapest of the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom and the United States of America, acting in concert, will represent the Allied and Associated Powers in dealing with the Hungarian Government in all matters concerning the execution and interpretation of the present Treaty. 2. The Three Heads of Mission will give the Hungarian Government such guidance, technical advice and clarification as may be necessary to ensure the rapid and efficient execution of the present Treaty both in letter and in spirit. 3. The Hungarian Government shall afford the said Three Heads of Mission all necessary information and any assistance which they may require in the fulfilment of the tasks devolving on them under the present Treaty. ARTICLE 40 1. Except where another procedure is specifically provided under any Article of the present Treaty, any dispute concerning the interpretation or execution of the Treaty, which is not settled by direct diplomatic negotiations, shall be referred to the Three Heads of Mission acting under Article 39, except that in this case the Heads of Mission will not be restricted by the time limit provided in that Article. Any such dispute not resolved by them within a period of two months shall, unless the parties to the dispute mutually agree upon another means of settlement, be referred at the request of either party to the dispute to a Commission composed of one representative of each party and a third member selected by mutual agreement of the two parties from nationals of a third country. Should the two parties fail to agree within a period of one month upon the appointment of the third member, the Secretary-General of the United Nations may be requested by either party to make the appointment. 2. The decision of the majority of the members of the Commission shall be the decision of the Commission, and shall be accepted by the parties as definitive and binding. article 41 1. Any member of the United Nations, not a signatory to the present Treaty, which is at war with Hungary, may accede to the Treaty.and upon accession shall be deemed to be an Associated Power for the purposes of the Treaty. 2. Instruments of accession shall be deposited with the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and shall take effect upon deposit. ARTICLE 42 The present Treaty, of which the Russian and English texts are authentic, shall be ratified by the Allied and Associated Powers. It shall also be ratified by Hungary. It shall come into force immediately upon the deposit of ratifications by the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the United States of America. The instruments of ratification shall, in the shortest ' time possible, be deposited with the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics.

131

With respect to each Allied or Associated Power whose instrument of ratification is thereafter deposited, the Treaty shall come into force upon the date of deposit. The present Treaty shall be deposited in the archives of the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, which shall furnish certified copies to each of the signatory States. In faith whereof the undersigned Plenipotentiaries have signed the present Treaty and have affixed thereto their seals. Done in the city of Paris in the Russian, English, French and Hungarian languages, the tenth day of February, One Thousand Nine Hundred and Forty-seven. LIST OF ANNEXES I. Maps of the Hungarian Frontiers. 11. Definition of Military and Military Air Training. 111. Definition and list of war material. IV. Special provisions relating to certain kinds of property: A. Industrial, Literary and Artistic Property; B. Insurance. V. Contracts, Prescription and Negotiable Instruments. VI. Judgments. ANNEX I. MAPS (See Article 1) 1. Hungarian Frontiers. lA. Rectification of the Czechoslovak-Hungarian Frontier. [Not reproduced.] ANNEX 11. DEFINITION OF MILITARY AND MILITARY AIR TRAINING (See Article 14) i. Military training .is defined as: the study of and practice in the use of war. material specially designed or adapted for army purposes, and training devices relative thereto; the study and carrying out of all drill or movements which teach or practice evolutions performed by fighting forces in battle; and the organised study of tactics, strategy and staff work. 2. Military air training is defined as: the study of and practice in the use of war material specially designed or adapted for air force purposes, and training devices relative thereto; the study and practice of all specialised evolutions, including formation flying, performed by aircraft in the accomplishment of an air force mission; and the organised study of air tactics, strategy and staff work.

132

ANNEX 111. DEFINITION AND LIST OF WAR MATERIAL (See Article 17) The term " war material " as used in the present Treaty shall include all arms, ammunition and implements specially designed or adapted for use in as listed below. The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to amend, by modification or addition, the list, periodically, in the light of subsequent scientific development. CATEGORY I i. Military rifles, carbines, revolvers and pistols; barrels for these weapons and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use. 2. Machine guns, military automatic or autoloading rifles, and machine pistols; barrels for these weapons and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use; machine gun mounts. 3. Guns, howitzers, mortars, cannon special to aircraft; breechless or recoilless guns and flame-throwers; barrels and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use; carriages and mountings for the foregoing. 4. Rocket projectors; launching and control mechanisms for self-propelling and guided missiles; mountings for same. 5. Self-propelling and guided missiles, projectiles, rockets, fixed ammunition and cartridges, filled or unfilled, for the arms listed in sub-paragraphs 1-4 above and fuses, tubes or contrivances to explode or operate them. Fuses required for civilian use are not included. 6. Grenades, bombs, torpedoes, mines, depth charges and incendiary material or charges,- filled or unfilled; all means for exploding or operating them. Fuses required for civilian use are not included. 7. Bayonets. CATEGORY II 1. Armoured fighting vehicles; armoured trains, not technically convertible to civilian use. 2. Mechanical and self-propelled carriages for any of the weapons listed in Category I; special type military chassis or bodies other than these enumerated in sub-paragraph 1 above. 3. Armour plate, greater than three inches in thickness, used for protective purposes in warfare. CATEGORY 111 1. Aiming and computing devices, including predictors and plotting apparatus, for fire control; direction of fire instruments; gun sights; bomb sights; fuse setters; equipment for the calibration of guns and fire control instruments. 2. Assault bridging, assault boats and storm boats. 3. Deceptive warfare, dazzle and decoy devices. 4. Personal war equipment of a specialised nature not readily adaptable to civilian use. CATEGORY IV I. Warships of all kinds, including converted vessels and craft designed or intended for their attendance or support which cannot be technically reconverted to civilian use, as well as weapons, armour, ammunition, aircraft and all other equipment, material, machines and installations not used in peace time on ships other than warships.

133

2. Landing craft and amphibious vehicles or equipment of any kind; assault boats or devices of any type as well as catapults or other apparatus for launching or throwing aircraft, rockets, propelled weapons or any other missile, instrument or device whether manned or unmanned, guided or uncontrolled. 3. Submersible or semi-submersible ships, craft, weapons, devices or apparatus of any kind, including specially designed harbour defence booms, except as required by salvage, rescue or other civilian uses, ae well as all equipment, accessories, spare parts, experimental or training aids, instruments or installations as may be specially designed for the construction, testing, maintenance or housing of the same. CATEGORY V i. Aircraft, assembled or unassembled, both heavier and lighter than air, which, are designed or adapted for aerial combat by the use of machine guns, rocket projectors, or artillery or for the carrying and dropping of bombs, or which are equipped with, or which by reason of design or construction are prepared for, any of the appliances referred to in paragraph 2 below. 2. Aerial gun mounts and frames, bomb racks, torpedo carriers and bomb release or torpedo release mechanisms; gun turrets and blisters. 3. Equipment specially designed for and used solely by airborne troops. 4. Catapults or launching apparatus for ship-borne, land- or sea-based aircraft; apparatus for launching aircraft weapons. 5. Barrage balloons. CATEGORY VI Asphyxiating, lethal, toxic or incapacitating substances intended for war purposes, or manufactured in excess of civilian requirements. CATEGORY VII Propellants, explosives, pyrotechnics or liquefied gases destined for the propulsion, explosion, charging, filling of, or use in connection with, the war material in the present categories, not capable of civilian use or manufactured in excess of civilian requirements. CATEGORY VIII Factory and tool equipment specially designed for the production and maintenance of the products enumerated above and not technically reconvertible to civilian use. ANNEX IV. SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO CERTAIN KINDS OF PROPERTY A. INDUSTRIAL, LITERARY AND ARTISTIC PROPERTY i. (a) A period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be accorded to the Allied and Associated Powers and their nationals without extension fees or other penalty of any sort in order to enable them to accomplish all necessary acts for the obtaining or preserving in Hungary of rights in industrial, literary and artistic property which were not capable of accomplishment owing to the existence of a state of war. (&) Allied and Associated Powers or their nationals who had duly applied in the territory,.of any Allied or Associated Power for a patent or registration of a utility model not earlier than twelve months before the outbreak of the war with Hungary or during the war, or for the registration of an industrial design or model or trade mark not earlier than six months before the out-break-of the war with Hungary or during the war, shall be entitled within

134

twelve months after the coming into force of the present Treaty to apply for corresponding rights in Hungary, with a right of priority based upon- the pre r vious filing of the application in the territory of that 'Allied or Associated Power. (c) Each of the Allied and Associated Powers and its nationals shall be accorded a period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty during which they may institute proceedings in Hungary against thoie natural or juridical persons who are alleged illegally to have infringed the'/ rights in industrial, literary or artistic property between the date of the outbreak of the war and the coming into force of the Treaty. 2. A period from the outbreak of the war until a date eighteen months after the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be excluded in determining the time within which a patent must be worked or a design or trade mark used. 3. The period from the outbreak of the war until the "coming into force of the present Treaty shall be excluded from the normal term of rights in industrial, literary and artistic property which were in force in Hungary at the outbreak of the war or which are recognized or established under Part A of this Annex and belong to any of the Allied and Associated Powers or their nationals. Consequently, the normal duration of such rights shall be deemed to be automatically extended in Hungary for a further term corresponding to the period so excluded. 4. The foregoing provisions concerning the rights in Hungary of the Allied and Associated Powers and their nationals shall apply equally to the rights in the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers of Hungary and its nationals. Nothing, however, in these provisions shall entitle Hungary or its nationals to more favourable treatment in the territory of any of the Allied and Associated Powers than is accorded by such Power in like cases to other United Nations or their nationals, nor shall Hungary be thereby required to accord to any of the Allied and Associated Powers or its nationals more favourable treatment than Hungary or its nationals receive in the territory of such Power in regard to the matters dealt with in the foregoing provisions. 5. Third parties in the territories of any of the Allied and Associated Powers or Hungary who, before the coming into force of the present Treaty, had bona fide acquired industrial literary or artistic property rights conflicting with rights- restored under Part A of this Annex or with rights obtained with the priority provided thereunder, or had bona fide manufactured, published, reproduced, used or sold the subject matter of such rights, shall be permitted, without any liability for infringement, to continue to exercise such rights and to continue or to resume such manufacture, publication, reproduction, use or sale which had been bona fide acquired or commenced. In Hungary, such permission shall take the form of a non-exclusive licence granted on terms and conditions to be mutually agreed by the parties thereto or, in default of agreement, to be fixed by the Conciliation Commission established under Article 35 of the present Treaty. In the territories of each of the Allied and Associated Powers, however, bona fide third parties shall receive such protection as is accorded under similar circumstances to bona fide third parties whose rights are in conflict with those of the nationals of other Allied and Associated Powers. 6. Nothing in Part A of this Annex shall be construed to entitle Hungary or its nationals to any patent or utility model rights in the territory of any of the Allied and Associated Powers with respect to inventions, relating to any article listed by name in Annex 111 of the present Treaty, made; or upon which applications were filed, by Hungary, or any. of its nationals,.in,

135

Hungary or in the territory of any other of the Axis Powers, or in any territory occupied by the Axis forces, during the time when such territory was under the control of the forces or authorities of the Axis Powers. 7. Hungary shall likewise extend the benefits of the foregoing provisions of this Annex to France, and to other United Nations which are not Allied or Associated Powers, whose diplomatic relations with Hungary have been broken off during the war and which undertake to extend to Hungary the benefits accorded to Hungary under the said provisions. 8. Nothing in Part A of this Annex shall be understood to conflict with Articles 26, 29 and 31 of the present Treaty. B. INSURANCE 1, No obstacles, other than any applicable to insurers generally, shall be placed in the way of the resumption by insurers who are United Nations nationals of their former portfolios of business. 2. Should an insurer, who is a. national of any of the United Nations, wish to resume his professional activities in Hungary, and should the value of the guarantee deposits or reserves required to be held as a condition of carrying on business in Hungary be found to have decreased as a result of the loss or depreciation of the securities which constituted such deposits or reserves, the Hungarian Government undertakes to accept, for a period of eighteen months, such securities as still remain as fulfilling any legal requirements in respect of deposits and reserves. ANNEX V. CONTRACTS, PRESCRIPTION AND NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS A. CONTRACTS i. Any contract which required for its execution intercourse between any of the parties thereto having become enemies as defined in part D of this Annex, shall, subject to the exceptions set out in paragraphs 2 and 3 below, be deemed to have been dissolved as from the time when any of the parties thereto became enemies. Such dissolution, however, is without prejudice to the provisions of Article 31 of the present Treaty, nor shall it relieve any party to the contract from the obligation to repay amounts received as advances or as payments on account and in respect of which such party has not rendered performance in return. 2. Notwithstanding the pro visions of paragraph 1 above, there shall be excepted from dissolution and, without prejudice to' the rights contained in Article 29 of the present Treaty, there shall remain in force such parts of any contract as are severable and did not require for their execution intercourse between any of the parties thereto, having become enemies as defined in part D of this Annex. Where the provisions of any contract are not so severable, the contract shall be deemed to have been dissolved in its entirety. The foregoing shall be subject to the application of domestic laws, orders or regulations made by any of the Allied and Associated Powers having jurisdiction over the contract or over any of the parties thereto and shall be subject to the terms of the contract. 3. Nothing in part A of this Annex shall be deemed to invalidate transactions lawfully carried out in accordance with a contract Between enemies if they have been carried out with the authorization of the Government of one of the Allied and Associated Powers. 4. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions, contracts of insurance and reinsurance shall be subject to separate agreements between the Government of the Allied or Associated Power concerned and the Government of Hungary,

136

B. PERIODS OF PRESCRIPTION i. All periods of prescription or limitation of right of action or of the right to take conservatory measures in respect of relations affecting persons or property, involving United Nations nationals and Hungarian nationals who, by reason of the state of war, were unable to take judicial action or to comply with the formalities necessary to safeguard their rights, irrespective of whether these periods commenced before or after the outbreak of war, shall be regarded as having been suspended, for the duration of the war, in Hungarian territory on the one hand, and on the other hand in the territory of those United Nations which grant to Hungary, on a reciprocal basis, the benefit of the provisions of this paragraph. These periods shall begin to run again on the coming into force of the present Treaty. The provisions of this paragraph shall be applicable in regard to the periods fixed for the presentation of interest or dividend coupons or for the presentation for payment of securities drawn for repayment or repayable on any other ground. 2. Where, on account of failure to perform any act or to comply with any formality during the war, measures of execution have been taken in Hungarian territory to the prejudice of a national of one of the United Nations, the Hungarian Government shall restore the rights which have been detrimentally affected. If such restoration is impossible or would be inequitable, the Hungarian Government shall provide that the United Nations national shall be afforded such relief as may be just and equitable in the circumstances. C. NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS 1. As between enemies, no negotiable instrument made before the war shall be deemed to have become invalid by reason only of failure within the required time to present the instrument for acceptance or payment, or to give notice of non-acceptance or non-payment to drawers or endorsers, or to protest the instrument, nor by reason of failure to complete any formality during the war. 2. Where the period within which a negotiable instrument should have been presented for acceptance or for payment, or within which notice of nonacceptance or non-payment should have been given to the drawer or endorser, or within which the instrument should have been protested, has elapsed during the war, and the party who should have presented or protested the instrument or have given notice of non-acceptance or non-payment has failed to do so during the war, a period of not less than three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be allowed within which presentation, notice of non-acceptance or non-payment, or protest may be made. 3. If a person has, either before or during the war, incurred obligations under a negotiable instrument in consequence of an undertaking given to him by a person who has subsequently become an enemy, the latter shall remain liable to indemnify the former in respect of those obligations, notwithstanding the outbreak of war. D. SPECIAL PROVISIONS i. For the purposes of this Annex, natural or juridical persons shall be regarded as enemies from the date when trading between them shall have become unlawful under laws, orders or regulations to which such persons or the contracts were subject. 2. Having regard to the legal system of the United States of America, the provisions of this Annex shall not apply as between the United States of America and Hungary.

137

ANNEX VI. JUDGMENTS The Hungarian Government shall take the necessary measures to enable nationals of any of the United Nations at any time within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty to submit to the appropriate Hungarian authorities for review any judgment given by a Hungarian court between April 10, 1941, and the coming into force of the present Treaty in any proceeding in which the United Nations national was unable to make adequate presentation of his case either as plaintiff or defendant. The Hungarian Government shall provide that, where the United Nations national has suffered injury by reason of any such judgment, he shall be restored in the position in which he was before the judgment was given or shall be afforded such relief as may be just and equitable in the circumstances. The term " United Nations nationals " includes corporations or associations organised or constituted under the laws of any of the United Nations.

TREATY OF PEACE WITH FINLAND The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, Australia, the Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic, Canada, Czechoslovakia, India, New Zealand, the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic, and the Union of South Africa, as the States which are at war with Finland and actively waged war against the European enemy States with substantial military forces, hereinafter referred to as " the Allied and Associated Powers ", of the one part, and Finland, of the other part; Whereas Finland, having become an ally of Hitlerite Germany and having participated on her side in the war against the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom and other United Nations, bears her share oi responsibility for this war; Whereas, however, Finland on September 4, 1944, entirely ceased military operations against the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, withdrew from the war against the United Nations, broke off relations with Germany and her satellites, and, having concluded on September 19, 1944, an Armistice with the Governments of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and the United Kingdom ( 1 ), acting on behalf of the United Nations at war with Finland, loyally carried out the Armistice terms; and Whereas the Allied and Associated Powers and Finland are desirous of concluding a treaty of peace which, conforming to the principles of justice, will settle questions still outstanding as a result of the events hereinbefore recited and will form the basis of friendly relations between them, thereby enabling the Allied and Associated Powers to support Finland's application to become a member of the United Nations and also to adhere to any Convention concluded under the auspices of the United Nations; Have therefore agreed to declare the cessation of the state of war and for this purpose to conclude the present Treaty of Peace, and have accordingly appointed the undersigned Plenipotentiaries who, after presentation of their full powers, found in good and due form, have agreed on the following provisions: PART I. TERRITORIAL CLAUSES ARTICLE I The frontiers of Finland, as shown on the map annexed to the "present Treaty' (Annex I), shall be those which existed on January 1, 1941, except as provided in the following Article. article 2 In accordance with the Armistice Agreement of September 19, 1944, Finland confirms the return to the Soviet Union of the province of Petsamo (Pechenga) voluntarily ceded to Finland by the Soviet State under the Peace Treaties of October 14, 1920, and March 12, 1940. The frontiers of the province of Petsamo (Pechenga) are shown on the map annexed to the present Treaty (Annex I).

(!) "Miscellaneous No. 2 (1945) " Cmd. 6586

139

PART 11. POLITICAL CLAUSES SECTION I ARTICLE 3 In" accordance with the Armistice Agreement, the effect of the Peace Treaty between the Soviet Union and Finland concluded in Moscow on March 12, 1940, is restored, subject to the replacement of Articles 4, 5 and 6 of that Treaty by Articles 2 and 4 of the present Treaty. article 4 1. In accordance with the Armistice Agreement, the Soviet Union confirms the renunciation of its right to the lease of the Peninsula of Hango, accorded to it by the Soviet-Finnish Peace Treaty of March 12, 1940, and Finland for her part confirms having granted to the Soviet Union on the basis of a fifty years lease at an annual rent payable by the Soviet Union of five million Finnish marks the use and administration of territory and waters for the establishment of a Soviet naval base in the area of Porkkala-Udd as shown on the map annexed to the present Treaty (Annex I). 2. Finland confirms having secured to the Soviet Union, in accordance with the Armistice Agreement, the use of the railways, waterways, roads and air routes necessary for the transport of personnel and freight dispatched from the Soviet Union to the naval base at Porkkala-Udd, and also confirms having granted to the Soviet Union the right of unimpeded use of all forms of communication between the Soviet Union and the territory leased in the area of Porkkala-Udd. ARTICLE 5 The Aaland Islands shall remain demilitarised in accordance with the situation as- at present existing. SECTION II > ARTICLE 6 Finland shall take all measures necessary to secure to all persons under Finnish jurisdiction, without distinction as to race, sex, language or religion, the enjoyment of human rights and of the fundamental freedoms, including freedom of expression, of press and publication, of religious worship, of political opinion and of public meeting. ARTICLE 7 Finland, which in. accordance with the Armistice Agreement has taken measures to set free, irrespective of citizenship and nationality, all persons held in confinement on account of their activities in favour of, or because of their sympathies with, the United Nations or because of their racial origin, and to repeal .discriminatory legislation and restrictions imposed thereunder, shall complete these measures and shall in future not take any measures or enact any laws which would be incompatible with the purposes set forth in this Article. ARTICLE 8 Finland, which in accordance with the Armistice Agreement has taken measures for dissolving all organisations of a Fascist type on Finnish territory, whether political, military or para-military, as well as other organisations conducting propaganda hostile to the Soviet Union or to any of the other

140

United Nations, shall not permit in future the existence and activities of organisations of that nature which have as their aim denial to the people of their democratic rights. article 9 1. Finland shall take all necessary steps to ensure the apprehension and surrender for trial of: {a) Persons accused of having committed, ordered or abetted war crimes and crimes against peace or humanity; (6) Nationals of any Allied or Associated Power accused of having violated their national law by treason or collaboration with the enemy during the war. 2. At the request of the United Nations Government concerned, Finland shall likewise make available as witnesses persons within its jurisdiction, whose evidence is required for the trial of the persons referred to in paragraph i of this Article. 3. Any disagreement concerning the application of the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall be referred by any of the Governments concerned to the Heads of the Diplomatic Missions in Helsinki of the Soviet Union and the United Kingdom, who will reach agreement with regard to the difficulty. SECTION 111 ARTICLE 10 Finland undertakes to recognise the full force of the Treaties of Peace with Italy, Roumania, Bulgaria and Hungary and other agreements or arrangements which have been or will be reached by the Allied and Associated Powers in respect of Austria, Germany and Japan for the restoration of peace. ARTICLE II Finland undertakes to accept any arrangements which have been or may be agreed for the liquidation of the League of Nations and the Permanent Court of International Justice. article 12 1. Each Allied or Associated Power will notify Finland, within a period of six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, which of its pre-war bilateral treaties with Finland it desires to keep, in force or revive. Any provisions not in conformity with the • present Treaty shall, however, be deleted from the above-mentioned treaties. 2. All such treaties so notified shall be registered with the Secretariat of the United Nations in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations( 2 ). 3. All such treaties not so notified shall be regarded as abrogated. PART 111. MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR CLAUSES ARTICLE 13. The maintenance of land, sea and air armaments and fortifications shall be closely restricted to meeting tasks of an internal character and local defence of frontiers. In accordance with the foregoing, Finland is authorised to have armed forces consisting of not more than: {a) A land army, including frontier troops and anti-aircraft artillery, with a total strength of 34,400 personnel;

( 2 ) "Miscellaneous No. 9 (1945) " Cmd. 6666

141

(b) a navy with a personnel strength of 4,500 and a total tonnage of 10,000 tons; (c) An air force, including any naval air arm, of 60 aircraft, including reserves, with a total personnel strength of 3,000. Finland shall not possess or acquire any aircraft designed primarily as bombers with internal bombcarrying facilities. These strengths shall in each case include combat, service and overhead personnel. ARTICLE 14 The personnel of the Finnish Army, Navy and Air Force in excess of the respective strengths permitted under Article 13 shall be disbanded within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. ARTICLE 15 Personnel not included in the Finnish Army, Navy or Air Force shall not receive any form of military training, naval training or military air training as defined in Annex 11. article 16 1. As from the coming into force of the present Treaty, Finland will be invited to join the Barents, Baltic and Black Sea Zone Board of the International Organisation for Mine Clearance of European Waters and shall maintain at the disposal of the Central Mine Clearance Board all Finnish minesweeping forces until the end of the post-war mine clearance period, as determined by the Central Board. 2. During this post-war mine clearance period, Finland may retain additional naval units employed only for the specific purpose of mine-sweeping, over and above the tonnage permitted in Article 13. Within two months of the end of the said period, such of these vessels as are on loan to the Finnish Navy from other Powers shall be returned to those Powers, and all other additional units shall be disarmed and converted to civilian use. 3. Finland is also authorised to employ 1,500 additional officers and men for minesweeping over and above the numbers permitted in Article 13. Two months after the completion of minesweeping by the Finnish Navy, the excess personnel shall be disbanded or absorbed within the numbers permitted in the said Article. ARTICLE 17 Finland shall not possess, construct or experiment with any atomic weapon, any self-propelled or guided missiles or apparatus connected with their discharge (other than torpedoes and torpedo launching gear comprising the normal armament of naval vessels permitted by the present Treaty), sea mines or torpedoes of non-contact types actuated by influence mechanisms, torpedoes capable of being manned, submarines or other submersible craft, motor torpedo boats, or specialised types of assault craft. ARTICLE l 8 Finland shall not retain, produce or otherwise acquire, or maintain facilities for the manufacture of, war material in excess of that required for the maintenance of the armed forces permitted under Article 13 of the present Treaty,

142

ARTICLE 19 1. Excess war material of Allied origin shall be placed at the disposal of the Allied Power concerned according to the instructions given by that Power. Excess Finnish war material shall be placed at the disposal of the Governments of the Soviet Union and the United Kingdom. Finland shall renounce all rights to this material. 2. War material of German origin or design in excess of that required for the armed forces permitted under the present Treaty shall be placed at the disposal of the Two Governments. Finland Shall not acquire or manufacture any war material of German origin or design, or employ or train any technicians, including military and.civil aviation personnel, who are or have been nationals of Germany. . : < - 3. Excess war material mentioned in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall be handed over or destroyed within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 4. A definition and list of war material for the purposes of the present Treaty are contained in Annex 111. article 20 Finland shall co-operate fully with the Allied and Associated Powers with a view to ensuring that Germany may not be able to take steps outside German territory towards rearmament. ARTICLE 21 Finland shall not acquire or manufacture civil aircraft which are of German or Japanese design or which embody major' assemblies .of German or Japanese manufacture or design. ARTICLE 22 Each of the military, naval and air clauses of the present Treaty shall remain in force until modified in whole or in part by agreement between the Allied and Associated Pow 7 ers and Finland or, after Finland becomes a member of the United Nations, by agreement between the Security Council and Finland. PART IV. REPARATION AND RESTITUTION ARTICLE 23 *i. Losses caused to the Soviet Union by military operations and by the occupation by Finland of Soviet territory shall be made good by Finland to the Soviet Union, but, taking into consideration. that Finland has not only withdrawn from the war against the United Nations, but has also declared war on Germany and assisted with her forces in driving German troops out of Finland, the Parties agree that compensation for the above losses will be made by Finland not in full, but only in part, namely in the amount of $300,000,000 payable over eight years from September 19, 1944, in commodities (timber products, paper, cellulose, sea-going and river craft, sundry machinery, and other commodities). 2. The basis of calculation for the settlement ..provided in-this. Article shall be the United States dollar at its gold parity on the day of the sighing of the Armistice Agreement, i.e. $35 for one ounce of gold.

143

ARTICLE 24 Finland, in so far as she has not yet done so, undertakes within the time-limits indicated by the Government of the Soviet Union to return to the Soviet Union in complete good order all valuables and materials removed from its territory during the war, and belonging to State, public or co-operative organisations, enterprises or institutions or to individual citizens, such as: factory and works equipment, locomotives, rolling stock, tractors, motor vehicles, historic monuments, museum valuables and any other property. PART V. ECONOMIC CLAUSES ARTICLE 25 1. In so far as Finland has not already done so Finland shall restore all legal rights and interests in Finland of the United Nations and their nationals as they existed on June 22, 1941, and shall return all property in Finland of the United Nations and their nationals as it now exists. 2. The Finnish Government undertakes that ail property, rights and interests passing under this Article shall be restored free of all encumbrances and charges of any kind to which they may have become subject as a result of the war and without the imposition of any charges by the Finnish Government in connection with their return. The Finnish Government shall nullify all measures, including seizures, sequestration or control, taken by it against United Nations property between June 22, 1941, and the coming into force of the present Treaty. In cases where the property has not been returned within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, application shall be made to the Finnish authorities not later than twelve months from the coming into force of the Treaty, except in cases in which the claimant is able to show that he could not file his application within this period. 3. The Finnish Government shall invalidate transfers involving property, rights and interests of any description belonging to United Nations nationals, where such transfers resulted from force or duress exerted by Axis Governments or their agencies during the war. 4. (a) The Finnish Government shall be responsible for the restoration to complete good order of the property returned to United Nations nationals "under paragraph lof this Article. In cases where property cannot be returned or where, as a result of the war, a United Nations national has suffered a loss, by reason of injury or damage to property in Finland, he shall receive from the Finnish Government compensation in Finnish marks to the extent of two-thirds of the sum necessary, at the date of payment, to purchase similar property or to make good the loss suffered. In no event shall United Nations nationals receive less favourable treatment with respect to compensation than that accorded to Finnish nationals. (b) United Nations nationals who hold, directly or indirectly, ownership interests in corporations or associations which are not United Nations nationals within the meaning of paragraph 8 (a) of this Article, but which have suffered a loss by reason of injury or damage to property in Finland, shall receive compensation in accordance with sub-paragraph (a) above. This compensation shall be calculated on the basis of the total loss or damage suffered by the corporation or association and shall bear the same proportion to such loss or damage as the beneficial interests of such nationals in the corporation or association bear to the total capital thereof.

144

(c) Compensation shall be paid free of any levies, taxes or other charges. It shall be freely usable in Finland but shall be subject to the foreign exchange control regulations which may be in force in Finland from time to time. ■(d) The Finnish Government shall accord to United Nations nationals the same treatment in the allocation of materials for the repair or rehabilitation of their property in Finland and in the allocation of foreign exchange for the importation of such materials as applies to Finnish nationals. (e) The Finnish Government shall grant United Nations nationals an indemnity in Finnish marks at the same rate as provided in sub-paragraph (a) above to compensate them for the loss or damage due.to special measures applied to their property during the war, and which were not applicable to Finnish property. This sub-paragraph does not apply to a loss of profit. 5. All reasonable expenses incurred in Finland in establishing claims, including the assessment of loss or damage, shall be borne by the Finnish Government. 6. United Nations nationals and their property shall be exemptel from any exceptional taxes, levies or imposts imposed on their capital assets in Finland by the Finnish Government or any Finnish authority between the date of the Armistice and the coming into force of the present Treaty for the specific purpose of meeting charges arising out of the war or of meeting the costs of reparation payable to any of the United Nations. Any sums which have been so paid shall be refunded. 7. The owner of the property concerned and the Finnish Government may agree upon arrangements in lieu of the provisions of this Article. 8. As used in "this Article: (a) " United Nations nationals " means individuals who are nationals of any of the United Nations, or corporations or associations organised under the laws of any of the United Nations, at the coming into force of the present Treaty, provided that the said individuals, corporations or associations also had this status at the date of the Armistice with Finland. The term " United Nations nationals " also includes all individuals, corporations or associations which, under the laws in force in Finland during the war, have been treated as enemy; (b) " Owner " means the United Nations national, as defined in subparagraph (a) above, who is entitled to the property in question, and includes a successor of the owner, provided that the successor is also a United Nations national as defined in sub-paragraph (a). If the successor has purchased the property in its damaged state, the transferor'shall retain his rights to compensation under this Article, without prejudice to obligations between the transferor and the"purchaser under domestic law; (c) " Property " means all- movable or immovable property, whether tangible or intangible, including industrial, literary and artistic property, as well as all rights or interests of any kind in property. ARTICLE 26 Finland recognises that the Soviet Union is entitled to all German assets in Finland transferred to the Soviet Union by the Control Council for Germany and undertakes to take all necessary measures to facilitate such transfers. Article 27 In so far as any such rights were restricted on account of Finland's participation in the war on Germany's side, the rights of the Finnish Government and of any Finnish nationals, including juridical persons, relating to

145

Finnish property or other Finnish assets on the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers shall be restored after the coming into force of the present Treaty. article 28 1. From the coming into force of the present Treaty, property in Germany of Finland and of Finnish nationals shall no longer be treated as enemy property and all restrictions based on such treatment shall be removed. 2. Identifiable property of Finland and of Finnish nationals removed by force or duress from Finnish territory to Germany by German forces or authorities after September 19, 1944, shall be eligible for restitution. 3. The restoration and restitution of Finnish property in Germany shall be effected in accordance with measures which will be determined by the Powers in occupation of Germany. article 29 1. Finland waives all claims of any description against the Allied and Associated Powers on behalf of the Finnish Government or Finnish nationals arising directly out of the war or out of actions taken because of the existence of a state of war in Europe after September 1, 1939, whether or not the Allied or Associated Power was at war with Finland at the time, including the following: (a) Claims for losses or damages sustained as a consequence of acts of forces or authorities of Allied or Associated Powers; (6) Claims arising from the presence, operations or actions of forces or authorities of Allied or Associated Powers in Finnish territory; (c) Claims with respect to the decrees or orders of Prize Courts of Allied or Associated Powers, Finland agreeing to accept as valid and binding all decrees and orders of such Prize Courts on or after September 1, 1939, concerning Finnish ships or Finnish goods or the payment of costs; (d) Claims arising out of the exercise or purported exercise of belligerent rights. 2. The provisions of this Article shall bar, completely and finally, all claims of the nature referred to herein, which will be henceforward extinguished, whoever may be the parties in interest. 3. Finland likewise waives all claims of the nature covered by paragraph 1 of this Article on behalf of the Finnish Government or Finnish nationals against any of the United Nations whose diplomatic relations with Finland were broken off during the war and which took action in co-operation with the Allied and Associated Powers. 4. The waiver of claims by Finland under paragraph 1 of this Article includes any claims arising out of actions taken by any of the Allied and Associated Powers with respect to Finnish ships between September 1, 1939, and the coming into force of the present Treaty, as well as any claims and debts arising out of the Convention on prisoners of war now in force. article 30 1. Pending the conclusion of commercial treaties or agreements between individual United Nations and Finland, the Finnish Government shall, during a period of eighteen months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, grant the following treatment to each of the United Nations which, in fact, reciprocally grants similar treatment in like matters to Finland: (a) In all that concerns duties and charges on importation or exportation, the internal taxation of imported goods and all regulations pertaining thereto, the United Nations shall be granted unconditional most-favoured-nation treatment;

146

(6) In all other respects, Finland shall make no arbitrary discrimination against goods originating in or destined for any territory of any of the United Nations as compared with like goods originating in or destined for territory of any other of the United Nations or of any other foreign country; (c) United Nations nationals, including juridical persons, shall be granted national and rnost-favoured-nation treatment in all matters pertaining to commerce, industry, shipping and other forms of 'business activity within Finland. These provisions shall not apply to commercial aviation; (d) Finland shall grant no exclusive or discriminatory right to any country with regard to the operation of commercial aircraft in international traffic, shall afford all the United Nations equality of opportunity in obtaining international commercial aviation rights in Finnish territory, including the right to land for refueling and repair, and, with regard to the operation of commercial aircraft in international traffic, shall grant on a reciprocal and nondiscriminatory basis to all United Nations the right to fly over Finnish territory without landing. These provisions shall not affect the interests of the national defence of Finland. 2. The foregoing undertakings by Finland shall be understood to be subject to the exceptions customarily included in commercial treaties concluded by Finland before the war; and the provisions with respect to reciprocity granted by each of the United Nations shall be understood to be subject to the exceptions customarily included in the commercial treaties concluded by that State. ARTICLE 31 i. Any disputes which may arise in connection with Articles 24 and 25 and Annexes IV, V and VI, part B, of the present Treaty shall be referred to. a Conciliation Commission composed of an equal number of representatives of the United Nations Government concerned and of the Finnish Government. If agreement has not been reached within three months of the dispute having been referred to the Conciliation Commission, either Government may require the addition of a third member to the Commission, and failing agreement between the two Governments on the selection of this member, the SecretaryGeneral of the United Nations may be requested by either party to make the appointment. 2. The decision of the majority of the members of the Commission shall be the decision of the Commission and shall be accepted by the parties as definitive and binding. . article 32 Articles 24, 25, 30 and Annex VI of the present Treaty shall apply to the Allied and Associated Powers and France and to those of the United Nations whose diplomatic relations with Finland have been broken off during the war. ARTICLE 33 The provisions of Annexes IV, V and VI shall, as in the case of the other Annexes, have force and effect as integral parts of the present Treaty. PART VI. FINAL CLAUSES ARTICLE 34 i. For a period not to exceed eighteen months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the Heads of the Diplomatic Missions in Helsinki of the Soviet Union and the United Kingdom, acting in concert, will represent the Allied and Associated Powers in dealing with the Finnish Government in all matters concerning the execution and interpretation of the present Treaty.

147

2. The Two Heads of Mission will give the Finnish Government such guidance, technical advice and clarification as may be necessary to ensure the rapid and efficient execution of the present Treaty both in letter and in spirit. 3. The Finnish Government shall afford the said Two Heads of Mission all necessary information and any assistance which they may require for the fulfilment of the tasks devolving on them under the present Treaty. article 35 1. Except where another procedure is specifically provided under any Article of the present Treaty, any dispute concerning the interpretation or execution of the Treaty, which is not settled by direct diplomatic negotiations, shall be referred to the Two Heads of Mission acting under Article 34, except that in this case the Heads of Mission will not be restricted by the time limit provided in that Article. Any such dispute not resolved by them within a period of two months shall, unless the parties to the dispute mutually agree upon another means of settlement, be referred at the request of either party to the dispute to a Commission composed of one representative of each party and a third member selected by mutual agreement of the two parties from nationals of a third country. Should the two parties fail to agree within a period of one month upon the appointment of the third member, the SecretaryGeneral of the United Nations may be requested by either party to make the appointment. 2. The decision of the majority of the members of the Commission shall be the decision of the Commission, and shall be accepted by the parties as definitive and binding. article 36 The present Treaty, of which the Russian and English texts are authentic, shall be ratified by the Allied and Associated Powers. It shall also be ratified by Finland. It shall come into force immediately upon the deposit of ratifications by the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. The instruments of ratification shall, in the shortest time possible, be deposited with the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. With respect to each Allied or Associated Power whose instrument of ratification is thereafter deposited, the Treaty shall come into force upon the date of deposit. The present Treaty shall be deposited in the archives of the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, which shall furnish certified copies to each of the signatory States. In faith whereof the undersigned Plenipotentiaries have signed the present Treaty and have affixed thereto their seals. Done in the city of Paris in the Russian, English, French and Finnish languages this tenth day of February, one thousand nine hundred and fortyseven.

148

LIST OF ANNEXES I. Map of the Frontiers of Finland and the Areas mentioned in Articles 2 and 4. 11. Definition of Military, Military Air and Naval Training. 111. Definition and list of war material. IV. Special provisions relating to certain kinds of property: A. Industrial, Literary and Artistic Property. B. Insurance. V. Contracts, Prescription and Negotiable Instruments. VI. Prize Courts and Judgments.

149

ANNEX I. MAP OF THE FRONTIERS OF FINLAND AND THE AREAS MENTIONED IN ARTICLES 2 AND 4 (See Articles 1, 2 and 4) [Not reproduced] ANNEX 11. DEFINITION OF MILITARY, MILITARY AIR AND NAVAL TRAINING (See Article 15) i. Military training is defined as: the study of and practice in.the use of war material specially designed or adapted for army purposes, and training devices relative thereto; the study and carrying out of all drill or movements which teach or practice evolutions performed by fighting forces in battle; and the organized study of tactics, strategy and staff work. 2. Military air training is defined as: the study of and practice in the use of war material specially designed or adapted for air force purposes, and training devices relative thereto; the study and practice of all specialised evolutions, including formation flying, performed by aircraft in the accomplishment of an air force mission, and the organised study of air tactics, strategy and staff work. 3. Naval training is defined as: the study, administration or practice in the use of warships or naval establishments as well as the study or employment of all apparatus and training devices relative thereto, which are used in the prosecution of naval warfare, except for those which are also normally used for civilian purposes; also the teaching, practice or organised study of naval tactics, strategy and staff work including the execution of all operations and manoeuvres not required in the peaceful employment of ships. ANNEX 111. DEFINITION AND LIST OF WAR MATERIAL (See Article 19) The term " war material ". as used in the present Treaty shall include all arms, ammunition and implements specially designed or adapted for use in war as listed below. The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to amend the list periodically by modification or addition in the light of subsequent scientific development. CATEGORY I 1. Military rifles, carbines, revolvers and pistols; barrels for these weapons and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use. 2. Machine guns, military automatic or autoloading rifles, and machine pistols; barrels for these weapons and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use; machine gun mounts. 3. Guns, howitzers, mortars, cannon special to aircraft; breechless or recoil-less guns and flamethrowers, barrels and other spare parts not readily adaptable for civilian use; carriages and mountings for the foregoing. 4. Rocket projectors; launching and control mechanisms for self-propelling and guided missiles; mountings for same.

150

5. Self-propelling and guided missiles, projectiles, rockets, fixed ammunition and cartridges, filled or unfilled, for the arms listed in sub-paragraphs 1-4 above and fuses, tubes or contrivances to explode or operate them. Fuses required for civilian use are not included. 6. Grenades, bombs, torpedoes, mines, depth charges and incendiary materials or charges, filled or unfilled; all means for exploding or operating them. Fuses required for civilian use are not included. 7. Bayonets. CATEGORY II 1. Armoured fighting vehicles; armoured trains, not technically convertible to civilian use. 2. Mechanical and self-propelled carriages for any of the weapons listed in Category I; special type military chassis or bodies other than those enumerated in sub-paragraph 1 above. 3. Armour plate, greater than three inches in thickness used for protective purposes in warfare. CATEGORY 111 1. Aiming and computing devices, including predictors and plotting apparatus, for fire control; direction of fire instruments; gun sights; bomb sights; fuse setters; equipment for the calibration of guns and fire control instruments. 2. Assault bridging, assault boats and storm boats. 3. Deceptive warfare, dazzle and decoy devices. 4. Personal war equipment of a specialised nature not readily adaptable to civilian use. CATEGORY IV 1. Warships of all kinds, including converted vessels and craft designed or intended for their attendance or support, which cannot be technically reconverted to civilian use, as well as weapons, armour, ammunition, aircraft and all other equipment, material, machines and installations not used in peace time on ships other than warships. 2. Landing craft and amphibious vehicles or equipment of any kind; assault boats or devices of any type as well as catapults or other apparatus for launching or throwing aircraft, rockets, propelled weapons or any other instrument or device whether manned or unmanned, guided or uncontrolled. 3. Submersible .or semi-submersible ships, craft, weapons, devices or apparatus of any kind, including specially designed harbour defence booms, except as required by salvage, rescue or other civilian uses, as well as all equipment, accessories, spare parts, experimental or training aids, instruments or installations as may be especially designed for the construction,, testing, maintenance or housing of the same. CATEGORY V 1. Aircraft, assembled or unassembled, both heavier and lighter than air, which are designed or adapted for aerial combat by the use of machine guns, rocket projectors or artillery or for the carrying and dropping of bombs, or which are equipped with, or which by reason of their design or construction are prepared for, any of the appliances referred to in sub-iparagraph 2 below. 2. Aerial gun mounts and frames, bomb racks, torpedo carriers and bomb release or torpedo release mechanisms; gun turrets and blisters. 3. Equipment specially designed for and used solely by airborne troops. 1

151

4- Catapults or launching apparatus for ship-borne, land- or sea-based aircraft; apparatus for launching aircraft weapons. 5, Barrage balloons. CATEGORY VI Asphyxiating, lethal, toxic or incapacitating substances intended for war purposes, or manufactured in excess of civilian requirements. CATEGORY VII Propellants, explosives, pyrotechnics or liquefied gases destined for the propulsion, explosion, charging or filling of, or for use in connection with, the war material in the present categories, not capable of civilian use or manufactured in excess of civilian requirements.CATEGORY VIII Factory and tool equipment specially designed for the production and maintenance of the material enumerated above and not technically convertible to civilian use. . ANNEX IV. SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO CERTAIN KINDS OF PROPERTY A. INDUSTRIAL, LITERARY AND ARTISTIC PROPERTY i,— (a) A period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be accorded to the Allied and Associated Powers and their nationals without extension fees or other penalty of any sort in order to enable them to accomplish all necessary acts for the obtaining or preserving in Finland of rights in industrial, literary and artistic property which were not capable of accomplishment owing to the existence of a state of war. (b) Allied and Associated Powers or their nationals who had duly applied in the territory of any Allied or Associated Power for a patent or registration of a utility model not earlier than twelve months before the outbreak of the war with Finland or during the war, or for the registration of an industrial design or model or trade mark not earlier than six months before the outbreak of the war with Finland or during the war, shall be entitled within twelve months after the coming into force of the present Treaty to apply for corresponding rights in Finland, with a right of priority based upon the previous filing of the application in the territory of that Allied or Associated Power. (c) Each of the Allied and Associated Powers and its nationals shall be accorded a period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty during which they may institute proceedings in Finland against those natural or juridical persons who are alleged illegally to have infringed their rights in industrial, literary or artistic property between the date of the outbreak of the war and the coming into force of the. Treaty. ,2. A period from the outbreak of the war until a date eighteen months after the.coming into force of the present Treaty shall be excluded in determining the time within which a patent must be worked or a design or trade mark used. 3. The period from the outbreak of the war until the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be excluded from the normal term of rights in industrial, literary and artistic property which were in force in Finland at the outbreak of the war or which are recognised or established under part A of this Annex and belong to any of the Allied and Associated Powers or their nationals. Consequently, the normal duration of such rights shall be deemed to be automatically extended in Finland for a further term corresponding to the period so excluded.

152

4. The foregoing provisions concerning the rights in Finland of the Allied and Associated Powers and their nationals shall apply equally to the rights in the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers of Finland and its nationals. Nothing, however, in these provisions shall entitle Finland or its nationals to more favourable treatment in the territory of any of the Allied and Associated Powers than is accorded by such Power in like cases to other United Nations or their nationals, nor shall Finland be thereby required to accord to any of the Allied and Associated Powers or its nationals more favourable treatment than Finland or its nationals* receive in -the territory of such Power in regard to the matters dealt with in the foregoing provisions. 5. Third parties in the territories of any of the Allied and Associated Powers or Finland who, before the coming into force of the present Treaty, had bona fide acquired industrial, literary or artistic property rights conflicting with rights restored under part A of this Annex or with rights obtained with the priority provided thereunder, or had bona fide manufactured, published, reproduced, used or sold the subject matter of such rights, shall be permitted, without any liability for infringement, to continue to exercise such rights and to continue or to resume such manufacture, publication, reproduction, use or sale which had been bona fide acquired or commenced. In Finland, such permission shall take the form of a non-exclusive licence .granted on terms and conditions to be mutually agreed by the parties thereto or, in default of agreement, to be fixed by the Conciliation Commission established under Article 31 of the present Treaty. In the territories of each of the Allied and Associated Powers, however, bona fide third parties shall receive such protection as is accorded under similar circumstances to bona fide third parties whose rights are in conflict with those of the nationals of other Allied and Associated Powers. 6. Nothing in part A of this Annex shall be construed to entitle Finland or its nationals to any patent or utility model rights in the territory of any of the Allied and Associated Powers with respect to inventions, relating to any article listed by name in Annex, 111 of the present Treaty, made, or upon which applications were filed, by Finland, or any of its nationals, in Finland or in the territory of any other of the Axis Powers, or in any territory occupied by the Axis forces, during the time when such territory was under the control of the forces or authorities of the Axis Powers. 7. Finland shall likewise extend the benefits of the foregoing provisions of this Annex to France, and to other United Nations, which are not Allied or Associated Powers, whose diplomatic relations with Finland have been broken off during the war and which undertake to extend to Finland the benefits accorded to Finland under the said provisions. 8. Nothing in part A of this Annex shall be understood to conflict with Articles 25 and 27 of the present Treaty. B. INSURANCE 1. No obstacles, other than any applicable to insurers generally, shall be placed in the way of the resumption by insurers who are United Nations nationals of their former portfolios of business. 2. Should an insurer, who is a national of any of the United Nations, wish to resume his professional activities in Finland, and should the value of the guarantee deposits or reserves required to be held as a condition of carrying on business in Finland be found to have decreased as a result of the loss or depreciation of the securities which constituted such deposits or reserves, the Finnish Government undertakes to accept, for a period of eighteen months, such securities as still remain as fulfilling any legal requirements in respect of deposits and reserves.

153

ANNEX V. CONTRACTS, PRESCRIPTION AND NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS A. CONTRACTS i. Any contract which required for its execution intercourse between any of the parties thereto having become enemies as defined in part D of this Annex, shall, subject to the exceptions set out in paragraphs 2 and 3 below, be deemed to have been dissolved as from the time when any of the parties thereto became enemies. Such dissolution, however, shall not relieve any party to the contract from the obligation to repay amounts received as advances or as payments on account and in respect of which such party has not rendered performance in return. 2. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 1 above, there shall be excepted from dissolution and there shall remain in force such parts of any contract as are severable and did not require for their execution intercourse between any of the parties thereto, having become enemies as defined in part D of this Annex. Where the provisions of any contract are not so severable, the contract shall be deemed to have been dissolved in its entirety. The foregoing shall be subject to the application of domestic laws, orders or regulations made by any of the Allied and Associated Powers having jurisdiction over the contract or over any of the parties thereto and shall be subject to the terms of the contract. 3. Nothing in part A of this Annex shall be deemed to invalidate transactions lawfully carried out in accordance with a contract between enemies if they have been carried out with the authorization of the Government of one of the Allied and Associated Powers. 4. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions, contracts of insurance and re-insurance shall be subject to separate agreements between the Government of the Allied or Associated Power concerned and the Government of Finland. B. PERIODS OF PRESCRIPTION 1. All periods of prescription or limitation of right of action or of the right to take conservatory measures in respect of relations, affecting persons or property, involving United Nations nationals and Finnish nationals who, by reason of the state of war, were unable to take judicial action or to comply with the formalities necessary to safeguard their rights, irrespective of whether these periods commenced before or after the outbreak of war, shall be regarded as having been suspended, for the duration of the war, in Finnish territory on the one hand, and on the other hand in the territory of those United Nations which grant to Finland, on a reciprocal basis, the benefit of the provisions of this paragraph. These periods shall begin to run again on the coming into force of the present Treaty. The provisions of this paragraph shall be applicable in regard to the periods fixed for the presentation of interest or dividend coupons or for the presentation for payment of securities drawn for repayment or repayable on any other ground. 2. Where, on account of failure to perform any act or to comply with any formality during the war, measures of execution have been taken in Finnish territory to the prejudice of a national of one of the United Nations, the Finnish Government shall restore the rights which have been detrimentally affected. If such restoration is impossible or would be inequitable, the Finnish Government shall provide that the United Nations national shall be afforded such relief as may be just and equitable in the circumstances. C. NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS I. As between enemies, no negotiable instrument made before the war shall be deemed to have become invalid by reason only of failure within the

154

required time to present the instrument for acceptance or payment, or to give notice of non-acceptance or non-payment to- drawers or endorsers, or to protest the instrument, nor by reason of failure to complete any formality during the war. 2. Where the period within which a negotiable instrument should have been presented for acceptance or for payment, or within which notice of non-acceptance or non-payment should have been given to the drawer or endorser, or within which the instrument should have been protested, has elapsed during the war, and the party who should have presented or protested the instrument or have given notice of non-acceptance or nonpayment, has failed to do so during the war, a period of not less than three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be allowed within which presentation, notice of non-acceptance or non-payment, or protest may be made. 3. If a person has, either before or during the war, incurred obligations under a negotiable instrument in consequence of an undertaking given to him by a person who has subsequently become an enemy, the latter shall remain liable to indemnify the former in respect of these obligations, notwithstanding the outbreak of war. D. GENERAL PROVISION For the purposes of this Annex, natural or .juridical persons shall be regarded as enemies from the date when trading between them shall have become unlawful under laws, orders or regulations to which such persons or the contracts were subject. ANNEX VI. PRIZE COURTS AND JUDGMENTS A. PRIZE COURTS Each of the Allied and Associated Powers reserves the right to examine, according to a procedure to be established by it, all decisions and orders of the Finnish Prize Courts in cases involving ownership rights of its nationals, and to recommend to the Finnish Government that revision shall be undertaken of such of those decisions or orders as may not be in conformity with international law. The Finnish Government undertakes to supply copies of all documents comprising the records of these cases, including the decisions taken and orders issued, and to accept all recommendations made as a result of the examination of the said cases,* and to give effect to such recommendations. B. JUDGMENTS The Finnish Government shall take the necessary measures to enable nationals of any. of the United Nations at any time within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty to submit to the appropriate Finnish authorities for review any judgment given by a Finnish court between June 22, 1941, and the coming into force of the present Treaty in any proceeding in which the United Nations national was unable to make adequate presentation of his case either as plaintiff or defendant. The Finnish Government shall provide that, where the United Nations national has suffered injury by reason of any such judgment, he shall be restored in the position in which he was before the judgment was given or shall be afforded such relief as may be just and equitable in the circumstances. The term '' United Nations nationals " includes corporations or associations organised or constituted under the laws of any of the United Nations. d/ 47) (5703?r) -Wt.-2404—2132 4/47 : DX." : G. 344

This report text was automatically generated and may include errors. View the full page to see report in its original form.

Permanent link to this item

https://paperspast.natlib.govt.nz/parliamentary/AJHR1947-I.2.1.2.22

Bibliographic details

Treaties of Peace with Italy, Roumania, Bulgaria, Hungary and Finland (Signed at Paris, 10 February 1947), Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives, 1947 Session I, A-09

Word Count

74,598

Treaties of Peace with Italy, Roumania, Bulgaria, Hungary and Finland (Signed at Paris, 10 February 1947) Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives, 1947 Session I, A-09

Using This Item

• the Clerk of the House of Representatives
• third parties (which may include government agencies, political parties, or people that have made submissions or others).

In some cases

• no copyright may exist (such as Government bills, parliamentary debates and reports of select committees), or
• copyright may have expired (including Crown copyright in works published before 1 January 1945).

Clerk of the House of Representatives

Where the Clerk of the House of Representatives owns copyright in the AJHRs, the Clerk has licensed that copyright under the Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International licence (CC BY 4.0). This means you are free to copy, distribute and adapt the material, as long as you attribute it to the Clerk of the House of Representatives and abide by the other licence terms.

Third party copyright

If the copyright is held by third parties, the Clerk of the House of Representatives and the National Library cannot grant permission to reproduce or otherwise use material. It is your responsibility to make sure you have permission to re-use this content from the copyright holder.

If you are unsure if copyright in an item is held by a third party, please contact us for assistance at paperspast@natlib.govt.nz

No copyright

If there is no copyright, or if copyright has expired in any material in the AJHRs, there are no copyright restrictions on your use of that material.

We ask that you acknowledge the National Library as the source of the information. If the material is republished online, we would appreciate a link to where you found the information on this site.

Treaties of Peace with Italy, Roumania, Bulgaria, Hungary and Finland (Signed at Paris, 10 February 1947) Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives, 1947 Session I, A-09

Using This Item

• the Clerk of the House of Representatives
• third parties (which may include government agencies, political parties, or people that have made submissions or others).

In some cases

Clerk of the House of Representatives

Third party copyright

If you are unsure if copyright in an item is held by a third party, please contact us for assistance at paperspast@natlib.govt.nz

No copyright

If there is no copyright, or if copyright has expired in any material in the AJHRs, there are no copyright restrictions on your use of that material.

We ask that you acknowledge the National Library as the source of the information. If the material is republished online, we would appreciate a link to where you found the information on this site.

Pages 1-20 of 154

Pages 1-20 of 154

Pages 1-20 of 154

Pages 1-20 of 154

Permanent link to this item

Bibliographic details

Word Count

Treaties of Peace with Italy, Roumania, Bulgaria, Hungary and Finland (Signed at Paris, 10 February 1947) Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives, 1947 Session I, A-09

Using This Item

Treaties of Peace with Italy, Roumania, Bulgaria, Hungary and Finland (Signed at Paris, 10 February 1947) Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives, 1947 Session I, A-09

Using This Item